Nirgrantha Pravachan

Author(s): Chauthmal Maharaj
Publisher: Jain Divakar Divya Jyoti Karyalay Byavar
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/090301/1

Page #1
No- 42.77 NamosthaNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa nirgrantha-pravacana [ bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vANI kA sAra saMkalana] sampAdaka / jagaddvallama jainadivAkara munizrI cauthamala jI mahArAja prakAzaka zrI jainadivAkara divya jyoti kAryAlaya mahAvIra bAjAra, byAvara (rAjasthAna)

Page #2
prakAzakIya niba-pravacana kA yaha sarala-sundara saMskaraNa pAThakoM ke samakSa prastuta karate hue Aja hama atIta kI aneka sukhada smRtiyoM meM gotA lagA rahe haiM / Aja se lagabhaga 50 varSa pUrva eka dina jagaduvallabha, jaina divAkara, prasiddha vaktA paM0 zrI cauthamalajI mahArAja sAhaba ke antaHkaraNa meM eka punIta parikalpanA sphurita huI thI ki sAdhAraNa jijJAsuoM ko jinavANI kA nitya svAsyAya tathA manana-cintana ho sake isalie Agama vANI kA eka sarala saMkalana honA cAhie / saMkalpa ke ghanI gurudevazrI ne 'zubhasya zIghram' ke anusAra Agama-vANI kA cayana prArambha kiyA, gAthAeM cunI gaI / una saMgrahIta gAthAoM ko sAhitya premI gaNivayaM paM0 upAdhyAyazrI pyAracaMdajI mahArAja ne viSayAnukrama kiyA aura eka sundara saMkalana taiyAra huA / nirgrantha- pravacana kA jaba prathama saMskaraNa prakAzita huA to sAhitya jagata meM eka halacala maca gaI thii| jisa kisI vidvAn vicAraka aura jijJAsu sahRdaya ne yaha pustaka dekhI, vaha jhUma uThA aura muktakaMTha se sarAhanA karane lgaa| kucha hI samaya meM isako itanI mA~ga bar3I ki hindI, gujarAtI, aMgrejI Adi bhASAoM meM kaI saMskaraNa prakAzita hue aura hAthoM-hAtha samApta ho gaye / nirgrantha pravacana kA vRhad mASya bhI prakAzita huA to kaI guTakA saMskaraNa bhI chape /

Page #3
itanA dIrgha samaya bIta jAne ke bAda Aja bhI isakI upayogitA apanI jagaha hai / mahAvIra vANI ke aneka naye saMkalana prakAza meM A cuke haiM, phira bhI 'nirgrantha-pravacana' kI sakalana-saMpAdana zailI Aja bho anaTho hI hai aura apanA alaga hI sthAna banAye hue hai| aba jainadinAkara janma zatAbdI ke pAghana prasaMga para hama nimranya-pravacana kA nayA saMskaraNa pAThakoM kI sevA meM prastuta kara rahe hai| isa prakAzana meM gurudevazrI ke pramukha ziSya kaviratna zrI kevalamunijI evaM gurudevazrI ke ziSyarasna thI maMgalacaMdajI mahArAja sAhaba ke ziSya yuvA sAhityakAra zrI bhagavatImunijI 'nirmala' kA mArgadarzana tathA preraNA hamArA sambala rahI hai| hama una guruvayaM ke prati AbhAra vyakta karate haiN| sAtha hI prasiddha sAhityakAra zrIcaMdaNI surAnA 'sarasa' kA sahayoga bhI mudraNa ko adhika nayanAbhirAma banA sakA hai| hama AzA karate haiM yaha saMskaraNa pAThakoM kI jijJAsA ko zAMta va tRpta kregaa| mantrI -- janaviyAkara divya jyoti kAryAlaya, yiAvara

Page #4
yaha upakrama : bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra kA 25vA~ nirvANa zatAbdI samAroha bhArata evaM vizva meM atyanta utsAhapUrvaka manAyA jA cukA hai| isa Ayojana kI aneka ullekhanI masta jaina dvArA mAnya 'samaNasutaM' kA prakAzana bhI hai| isakI mUla preraNA AcArya saMta vinobA bhAve dvArA ubUmUta huI yaha bhI eka mahatvapUrNa kar3I hai / yaha saca hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vANI meM Aja bhI vaha adbhuta zakti srota diyA hai jisake anuzIlana parizIlana se bhrAnta-udbhrAnta mAnavacetanA ko zAMti kI anubhUti hotI hai| durbala AtmA meM zakti kA nava saMcAra hotA hai / bhagavAna kI dANI AgamoM meM nibaddha hai / unakI bhASA ardhamAgadhI hai, aura vacana puSpa vizAla Agama vAG maya meM yatra-tatra vikIrNa haiM / sAmAnya jijJAsu ke lie yaha sambhava bhI nahIM hai aura sulabha bhI nahIM hai ki vaha agamoM ke gambhIra kSIra sAgara meM gotA lagAkara usa vANI kA rasAsvAda kara sake / apanI alpajJatA, vyastatA tathA AdhyAtmika akSamatA ke kAraNa vaha videza hai ki cAhate hue bhI Ananda ke usa akSaya-nirbhara meM DubakI nahIM lagA sakatA / yaha kitanI vicitra aura dayanIya sthiti hai mAnava kI ki sAmane kSIra sAgara laharA rahA hai, aura vaha usakI eka-eka bUMda ke lie tarasa rahA hai, amRta kA kalaza bharA hai, aura vaha chaTapaTA rahA hai usakI eka bUMda ke lie.... amRta pAna nahIM kara pA rahA hai| jinavANI ke jijJAsu-pipAsu bhanyoM kI isa vivazatA tathA damanIyatA kA anubhava Aja bar3I tIvratA ke sAtha ho rahA hai, kintu Aja se lagabhaga cAlIsa

Page #5
( 6 ) varSa pahale mAnava cetanA kI isa vivazatA ko eka maharSi ne eka manISI ne, eka loka cetanA ke udbodhaka saMta ne bar3I tIvratA ke sAtha anubhava kiyA thaa| vaidika vicArAnuyAyiyoM ke pArA 'gItA' aura bauddhoM ke pAsa 'dhammapada' jaisI sAra-mUta pustakeM thIM, para jainoM ke pAsa aisI suvyavasthita susampAdita koI eka pustaka nahIM thI / jijJAsuoM kI mAMga uThI aura jaina divAkara zrI cauthamala jI mahArAja kI saMkalpa-cetanA balavatI bnii| unhoMne AgamoM kA gambhIra anuzIlana kara bhagavAna mahAvIra ke udAtta vacanoM kA eka suvyavasthita saMkalana prastuta kiyA - niyaMgya - pravacana ! nirgrantha- mana kI dhana kI gAMTha se mukta, bAhyAbhyantara granthiyoM se mukta vItarAga triH puruvANI yahI hai nirgrantha-pravacana | nirgrantha kI vANI sunane se par3hane se, manana karane se - ninyatA AtI hai, vyakti apane bandhanoM se svayaM hI mukta hotA hai aura paramazAnti kA anubhava karatA hai / Aja ke sandarbha meM 'nirgrantha-pravacana' kI upayogitA kyA hai, kitanI haiyaha batAne ko AvazyakatA nahIM hai| bhagavAna mahAbIra kI vANI ke choTe-bar3e anekAneka saMkalana A rahe haiM aura jana-mAnasa unako svAdhyAya karake lAbha uThA rahA hai| kintu meM nizcaya ke sAtha kaha denA cAhatA hU~ ki samagratA evaM samIcInatA kI dRSTi se 'nirgrantha-pravacana' cAlIsa varSaM kI yAtrA meM sarvaprathama rahA hai| parama zraddheya gurudeva jaina divAkara zrI cauthamalajI mahArAja kI dUra- iSTi aura dIrgha- parizrama kA suphala bhArata evaM videza ke hajAroM-hajAra jijJAsunoM ko 'nirgrantha-pravacana' ke rUpa meM Aja bhI mila rahA hai aura yuga-yugoM taka milatA rahegA / hindI, aMgrejI, urdU, gujarAtI, kannar3a nAdi bhASAoM meM isake saMskaraNa, anuvAda isakI sArvajanInatA siddha karate haiM / jaina divAkara janmazatAbdI ke upalakSya meM 'nirgrantha pravacana' kA yaha nayA saMskaraNa aneka dRSTiyoM se sundara aura bhavya bana par3A hai| jijJAsu pAThakoM ke samakSa yaha amRtakalaza udghATitakara rakha diyA gayA hai, aba ve apanI pUrI kSamatA ke sAtha amRta pAna kara jAgatika zrama sApoM se mukti pAne kA prayatna kareM / itpalam - kevalamuni

Page #6
nirgrantha-pravacana : mahatva aura phalazruti kiMpAka phala' bAharI raMga-rUpa se ghAhe jitanA sundara aura manamohaka dikhalAI par3atA ho parantu usakA sevana pariNAma meM dAruNa duHkhoM kA kAraNa .. hotA hai / saMsAra-sukhoM kI bhI yahI dazA hai| sasAra ke bhogopabhoga, Amodapramoda, hamAre mana ko hara": : nete hai: go ahA kI hai, dimAgA. unheM yaha saba sAMsArika padArtha mur3ha banA dete haiN| kaMcana aura kAminI kI mAyA usake donoM netroM para ajJAna kA aisA pardA DAla detI hai ki use inake atirikta aura kucha samatA hI nhiiN| yaha mAyA manuSya ke mana para madirA kA sA kintu madirA kI apekSA adhika sthAyI prabhAva DAlatI hai| vaha bebhAna ho jAtA hai / aisI dazA meM vaha jIvana ke lie mRtyu kA AliMgana karatA hai, amara banane ke lie jahara kA pAna karatA hai, sukhoM kI prApti kI icchA se bhayaMkara duHkhoM ke jAla kI racanA karatA hai / magara use jAna par3atA hai, mAnoM vaha duHkhoM se dUra hotA jAtA hai-yaha Atma-bhrAnti hai| ___ anta meM eka Thokara lagatI hai| jisake lie khUna kA pasInA banAyA, yahI lakSmI lAta mAra bAra alaga jA khar3I hotI hai| jisa saMtAna ke saubhAgya kA anubhava' karake phUle na samAte the, Aja vahI saMtAna hRdaya ke marma sthAna para hajAroM coTeM mArakara na jAne kisa ora cala detI hai| viyoga kA vana mamatA ke zairana-zikhara ko kabhI-kabhI cUrNa-vicUrNa kara DAlatA hai| aise samaya meM yadi puNyodaya huA to A~khoM kA pardA dUra ho jAtA hai aura jagat kA vAstadhika svarUpa eka dIbhatsa nATaka kI taraha najara Ane lagatA hai| vaha dekhatA hai Aha ! kaisI bhISaNa avasthA hai| saMsAra ke prANI maya-marImikA ke pIche daur3a rahe haiM, hAtha kucha AtA nahIM / "arthA na santi na ca mumati mAM surAzA" mithyA AkAMkSAe~ pIchA nahIM chor3asI aura AkAMkSAoM ke anukUla artha kI kabhI prApti nahIM hotii|

Page #7
saMsAra meM duHkhoM kA kyA ThikAnA hai ? prAta:kAla jo rAjasiMhAsana para AsIna the, dopahara hote hI ve dara-dara ke bhikhArI dekheM jAte haiN| jahA~ abhI raMgareliyAM ur3a rahI thIM, vahIM kSaNabhara meM hAya-hAya kI cItkAra hRdaya ko cIra DAlatI hai| ThIka hI kahA hai--- "kAI ghara puna jApA, kAhU ke viyoga Ayo, kA rAga-raMga kAhU roA-roI parI hai|" garbhavAsa kI vikaTa vedanA, vyAdhiyoM kI dhamAcaukar3I, jarA-maraNa kI vyathAe~, naraka aura tiryaJca gati ke aparampAra dukha ! sArA saMsAra mAnoM eka vizAla bhaTTI hai aura pratyeka saMsArI jIva usameM koyale kI nAI jala ___ bAstava meM saMsAra kA yahI saccA svarUpa hai| manuSya jaba apane Antarika netroM se saMsAra ko isa avasthA meM dekha pAtA hai to usake antaHkaraNa meM eka apUrva saMkalpa jAgRta hotA hai / vaha ina duHkhoM kI paramparA se chuTakArA pAne kA upAya khojatA hai / ina dAruNa ApadAoM se mukta hone kI usakI Antarika bhAvanA jAgRta ho uThatI hai| jIva kI isI avasthA ko 'nirveda' kahate hai| jaba saMsAra se jIva virakta yA vimukha bana jAtA hai to vaha saMsAra se pare--kisI aura loka kI kAmanA karatA hai--mokSa cAhatA hai / mukti kI kAmanA ke vazIbhUta huA manuSya kisI 'guru' kA anveSaNa karatA hai / gurujI ke caraNa-zaraNa hokara vaha unheM Atma-samarpaNa kara detA hai| aboSa bAlaka kI mauti unakI aMguliyoM ke izAre para nAcatA hai / bhAgya se yadi sacce guru mila gae taba to ThIka, nahIM to eka bAra bhaTTI se nikala kara phira usI maTTI meM jA par3atA hai| taba upAya kyA hai ? ve kauna se guru hai jo AtmA kA saMsAra se nistAra kara sakane meM sakSama hai ? yaha prazna pratyeka AtmahitaSI ke samakSa upasthita rahatA hai| yaha nirgranya-pravacana isa prazna kA saMtoSajanaka samAdhAna karatA hai aura aise tAraka guruoM kI spaSTa vyAkhyA hamAre sAmane upasthita kara detA hai| ___saMsAra meM jo matamatAnsara utpanna hote hai, unake mUla kAraNoM kA yadi anveSaNa kiyA jAya to mAlUma hogA ki kaSAya aura ajJAna hI inake mukhya bIja hai| ziva rAjarSi ko avadhijJAna, jo ki apUrNa hotA hai, humA / unheM

Page #8
sAdhAraNa manuSyoM kI apekSA kucha adhika bodha hone lgaa| ve madhyaloka ke asaMkhyAta dvIpa samudroM meM se sAta dvIpa-samudra hI jAna pAye / lekina unheM aisA bhAsa hone lagA mAnoM ve sampUrNa jJAna ke dhanI ho gaye haiM aura aba kucha bhI jAnanA zeSa nahIM rhaa| basa, unhoMne yaha ghoSaNA kara dI ki sAta hI dvIpa samudra hai-inase adhika nahIM / tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba koI vyakti kujAna yA ajJAna ke dvArA padArtha ke vAstavika svarUpa ko pUrNa rUpa se nahIM jAna pAtA aura sAtha hI eka dharma pravartaka ke rUpa meM hone vAlI pratiSThA ke lobha ko saMvaraNa mI nahIM kara pAtA taba vaha sanAtana satya mata ke viruddha eka nayA hI mata janatA ke sAmane rakha detA hai aura molI-bhAlI janatA usa bhramamUlaka mata ke jAla meM pheMsa jAtI hai| vibhikSa matoM kI sthApanA kA kAraNa kAya hai| vinI gati meM kabhI kaSAya kI bAr3ha AtI hai to vaha krodha ke kAraNa, mAna-bar3AI ke lie athavA dUsaroM ko Thagane ke lie mA visI lobha ke kAraNa, eka nayA hI sampradAya banA kara khar3A kara detA hai / isa prakAra ajJAna aura kapAya ko karAmAta ke kAraNa mumuca janoM ko saccA mokSamArga lUMDa nikAlanA atIva duSkara kArya ho jAtA hai| kitane hI loga isa bhUlabhulaiyA meM pahakara hI apane pAvana mAnavajIvana ko yApana kara dete haiM aura kaI jhuMzalA kara isa ora se vimukha ho jAte haiN| ___"jina khojA tina pAiyoM kI nIti ke anusAra jo loga isa bAta ko bhalI-bhAMti jAna lete hai ki saba prakAra ke ajJAna se zUnya arthAta sarvajJa aura kaSAyoM ko samUla unmUlana karane vAle arthAt vItarAga kI padakI jina mahAnubhAvoM ne tIna tapazcaraNa aura viziSTa anuSThAnoM dvArA prApta kara lI hai, jinhoMne kalmANapatha-mokSamArga-ko spaSTa rUpa se dekha liyA hai, jinakI apAra karuNA ke kAraNa kisI bhI prANI kA aniSTa honA saMbhava nahIM aura jo jagat kA patha-pradarzana karane ke lie apane indravat svargIya vaibhava ko tinake kI taraha syAga kara akiJcana bane haiM, unakA batAyA huA--anumUta-mokSamArga kadApi anyathA nahIM ho sakatA, vaha mukti ke maMgalamaya mArga meM avazya praveza karatA hai aura anta meM carama puruSArtha kA sAdhana karake siddha-padavI kA adhikArI banatA hai|

Page #9
inhIM pUrvokta sarvama-sarvadarzI, vItarAga aura hitopadezaka mahAnubhAvoM ko 'nigAMTha', 'nigAtha' yA 'niprastha' kahate haiM / bhautika yA Adhibhautika parigraha kI durbhadya graMthi ko jinhoMne bheda DAlA ho, jinakI AtmA para ajJAna yA kaSAya kI kAlimA lezamAtra bhI nahIM rahI ho, isI kAraNa jo sphaTika maNi se bhI adhika svaccha ho gaI ho, ve ho 'nirganya' pada ko prApta karate haiM / pratyeka kAla meM, pratyeka deza meM aura pratyeka paristhiti meM nirganthoM kA hI upadeza maphala aura hitakAraka ho sakatA hai| yaha upadeza sumeru kI taraha aTala, himAlaya kI taraha saMtApa-nivAraka-zAMtipradAyaka, sUrya kI taraha tejasvI aura azAnAndhakAra kA haraNa karane vAlA, candramA kI taraha pIyUSa-varSaNa karane vAlA aura AlhAdaka, surataru kI taraha sakala saMkalpoM kA pUraka, vidyut kI taraha prakAzamAna aura AkAza kI bhAMti anAdi-ananta aura asIma hai| vaha kisI dezavizeSa yA kAla vizeSa kI sImAoM meM Abaddha nahIM hai / paristhitiyAM usake patha ko pratihata nahIM kara sktiiN| manuSya ke dvArA kalpita koI bhI zreNI, varNa, jAti-pAMti yA varga use vibhakta nahIM kara sakatA / puruSa ho yA strI, pazu ho yA pakSI, sabhI prANiyoM kI lie vaha saba samAna hai, saba apanI-apanI yogyatA ke anusAra usa upadeza kA anusaraNa kara sakate haiN| saMkSepa meM kaheM to yaha kAha sakate haiM ki nigraMthoM kA pravacana sAvaM hai, sArvajanika hai, sArvadezika hai, sArvakAlika hai aura sarvArthasAdhaka hai| niyoM kA pravacana AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke krama aura usake sAdhanoM kI sampUrNa aura sUkSma se sUkSma vyAkhyA hamAre sAmane prastuta karatA hai| vAtmA kyA hai ? bhAtmA meM kauna-kauna sI aura kitanI zAksiyA~ hai ? pratyakSa dikhalAI dene vAlI AtmAoM kI vibhinnatA kA kyA kAraNa hai ? yaha vibhinnatA kisa prakAra dUra kI jA sakatI hai ? nAraphI aura devatA, manuSya aura pazu Adi kI AtmAoM meM koI maulika vizeSatA hai yA vastutaH ve samAna-pAktizAlI hai? AtmA kI adhastama avasthA kyA hai ? Atma-vikAsa kI carama sImA kahA~ viznAMta hotI hai? AtmA ke atirikta paramAtmA koI bhinna hai yA nahIM? yadi nahIM to kina upAyoM se, kina sAdhanAoM se AtmA paramAtmapada pA sakatA hai? ityAdi praznoM kA sarala, suspaSTa aura saMtoSaprada samAdhAna hameM nigraMtha-pravacana meM milatA hai ? isI prakAra jagat kyA hai ? yaha anAdi hai thA sAdi ? Adi gahana samasyAoM kA nirAkaraNa bhI hama nigraMtha praSacana meM dekha pAte haiM /

Page #10
( 11 ) hama pahale hI kaha cuke haiM ki nirgrayoM kA pravacana kisI bhI prakAra kI sImAoM se Abaddha nahIM hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki vaha aisI vyApaka vidhiyoM kA vidhAna karatA hai jo AdhyAtmika dRSTi se to atyuttama hai hI, sAtha hI una vidhAnoM meM se ihalaukika --- sAmAjika suvyavasthA ke lie sarvottama vyavahAropayogI niyama bhI nikalate haiM / saMyama, tyAga, niSparigrahatA ( aura zrAvakoM ke lie parigrahaparimANa) anekAntavAda aura karmAdAnoM kI tyAjyatA prabhuti aisI hI kucha vidhiyA~ haiM, jinake na apanAne ke kAraNa Aja samAja meM bhISaNa vizRGkhalatA dRSTigocara ho rahI hai / nirgranthoM ne jisa mUla Azaya se ina bAtoM kA vidhAna kiyA hai usa Azaya ko sammukha rakhakara yadi sAmAjika vidhAnoM kI racanA kI jAye to samAja phira harA-bharA sampanna santuSTa aura sukhamaya bana sakatA hai / AdhyAtmika dRSTi se to ina vidhAnoM kA mahatva hai hI, para sAmAjika dRSTi se bhI inakA usase kama mahatva nahIM hai / saMyama, usa manovRti ke nirodha karane kA advitIya upAya hai jisase prerita hokara samartha jana Amoda-pramoda meM samAja kI sampatti ko svAhA karate haiM / tyAga eka prakAra ke baMTavAre kA rUpAntara hai| parigrahaparimANa aura bhogopabhogaparimANa, prakAra ke Arthika sAmyavAda kA Adarza hamAre sAmane peza karate haiM; jinake lie Aja saMsAra kA bahuta sA bhAga pAgala ho rahA hai| vibhinna nAmoM ke AvaraNa meM chipA huA yaha siddhAnta hI eka prakAra kA sAmyavAda hai / yahA~ para isa viSaya ko kucha adhika likhane kA avasara nahIM hai tathApi nirgrantha-pratravana samAja ko eka bar3e aura Adarza kuTumba kI koTi meM rakhatA hai, yaha spaSTa hai / isI prakAra anekAntavAda, matamatAntaroM kI mArAmArI se mukta hone kA mArga nirdeza karatA hai aura nigraMthoM kI ahiMsA ke viSaya meM kucha kahanA to piSTapeSaNa hI hai / astu / eka nigraMtha pravacana kI tAsIra unnata banAnA hai / nIca se nIca, patita se patita, aura pApI se pApI bhI yadi nirgrantha-pravacana kI zaraNa meM AtA hai to use bhI vaha alaukika Aloka dikhalAtA hai, use sanmArga dikhalAtA hai aura jaise dhAya mAtA gande bAlaka ko nahalA bulAkara sApha-sutharA kara detI hai usI prakAra yaha malIna se malIna AtmA ke maila ko haTAkara use zuddha-vizuddha kara detA hai| hiMsA kI pratimUrti, bhayaMkara hatyAre arjunamAlI kA uddhAra karane vAlA kauna thA ? aMjana jaise coroM ko kisane tArA hai ? loka jisakI parachAI

Page #11
( 12 ) se bhI ghRNA karatA hai aise cANDAla jAtIya harikezI ko paramAdaraNIya aura pUjya pada para pratiSThita karane vAlA kauna hai ? pramava jaise bhayaMkara cora kI AtmA kA nistAra karake use bhagavAna mahAvIra kA uttarAdhikArI banAne kA sAmarthya kisameM thA ? ina saba kA uttara eka hI hai aura pAThaka use samajha gae haiN| vAstava meM nirgrantha-pravacana patita-pAvana hai, apAraNa-zaraNa hai, anAthoM kA nAtha hai, donoM kA bandhu hai aura nArakiyoM ko bhI deva banAne vAlA hai / vaha spaSTa kahatA hai apavitraH pavitro vA tuhiyato susthito'pi vA / yaH smaretparamAtmAnam sa vAhyAbhyantare zuciH // jina mumukSu maharSiyoM ne Arama hita ke patha kA anveSaNa kiyA hai unheM niyaMndha pravacana kI prazAMta chAyA kA hI anta meM Azraya lenA par3A hai| aise hI maharSiyoM ne nirgrantha-pravacana kI yathArthatA, hitakaratA aura zAnti-saMtoSapradAyakatA kA gaharA anubhava karane ke bAda jo udgAra nikAle haiM ve vAstava meM ucita hI haiM aura yadi hama cAheM to unake anubhavoM kA lAbha uThAkara apanA patha prazasta banA sakate haiN|

Page #12
nirgrantha-pravacana : eka paricaya jina-vezanA- AryAvarta ajJAta atIta kAla se aise mahApuruSoM ko utpanna karatA rahA hai, jinhoMne isa Ani-cyAdhi-upAdhi ke jAla meM jakar3e hue mAnavasamUha ko satpatha pradarzita kiyA hai| dIrgha tapasvI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra aise hI mahAn AtmAoM meM se eka the / mAja se lagabhaga 2500 varSa pUrva, jaba bhAratavarSa apanI purAtana AdhyAsmikatA ke mArga se vimukha ho gayA thA, vAhya karmakANDa kI upAsanA ke bhAra se lada rahA thA aura prema, dayA, sahAnubhUti, samabhAva, kSamA Adi sAttvika vattiyAM jaba jIvana meM se kinArA kATa rahI thIM, taba bhagavAna mahAvIra ne Age Akara bhAratIya jIvana meM eka naI krAnti kI thii| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kore upadezoM se yaha krAnti kI ho, so bAta nahIM hai / upadeza-mAtra ro kabhI koI mahAna krAnti hotI bhI nahIM hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra rAjaputra the| unheM saMsAra meM prApta ho sakane vAlI sukha-sAmagrI saba prApta thii| magara unhoMne vizva ke uddhAra ke hetu samasta bhogopabhogoM ko tinake kI taraha tyAga kara araNya kI zaraNa grahaNa kii| tIya tapazcaraNa ke pazcAt unheM jo divya jyoti milI usameM carAcara vizva apane vAstavika svarUpa meM pratibhAsita hone lgaa| taba unhoMne isa bhUle-maTake saMsAra ko kalyANa kA prazasta mArga pradarzita kiyaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jIvana se hameM isa mahatvapUrNa bAta kA patA calatA hai ki unhoMne apane upadeza meM jo kucha pratipAvana kiyA hai vaha dIvaM anubhava aura abhrAnta jJAna kI kasauTI para kasa kara, qhaba jAMca-par3atAla kara kahA hai| ataeva unake upadezoM meM spaSTatA hai, asaMdigdhatA hai, vAstavikatA hai|

Page #13
( 14 ) P bezanA ko sArvajanikatA zramaNa saMskRti sadA se manuSya jAti kI ekarUpatA para jora detI A rahI hai| usakI dRSTi meM mAnava samAja ko Tukar3oM meM vibhakta kara DAlanA, kisI bhI prakAra ke kRtrima sAdhanoM se usameM bhedabhAva kI sRSTi karanA, na kevala avAstavika hai varana mAnava samAja ke vikAsa ke lie bhI atIva hAnikAraka hai| brAhmaNa, kSatriya Adi kA bheda hama apanI sAmAjika suvidhAoM ke lie kareM yaha eka bAta hai aura unameM prakRti meda kI kalpanA karake unako AdhyAtmikatA para usakA prabhAva DAlanA dUsarI bAta hai| ise zramaNa-saMskRti nahIM bnii| yahI kAraNa hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke upadeza nIca UMca, brAhmaNa-abrAhmaNa, saba ke lie samAna haiM / unakA upadeza zravaNa karane ke lie sabhI zreNiyoM ke manuSya binA kisI bhedabhAva ke unakI sevA meM upasthita hote the aura asparma samajheM jAne vAle cANDAloM ko bhI mahAvIra ke zAsana meM yaha gauravapUrNa pada prApta ho sakatA thA jo kisI brAhmaNa ko jaina zAstroM meM aise aneka udAharaNa aba bhI maujUda hai jinase hamAre kathana kI akSarazaH puSTi hotI hai / E bhagavAna mahAvIra kA anuyAyIvarga Aja saMsarga doSa se apane ArAdhyadeva kI isa maulika kalpanA ko bhUla pA rahA hai, para yuga use jagA rahA hai| hamArA karttavya hai ki hama bhagavAna kA divya saMdeza prANI mAtra ke kAnoM taka pahuMcAyeM / sArvakAlikattA bhagavAn rAza the| unake upadeza dezakAla Adi kI sImAoM se ghire hue nahIM haiN| ve sarvakAlIna hai, sArvadezika haiM, sArva hai / saMsAra ne jitane aMzoM meM unheM mulAne kA prayAsa kiyA utane hI aMzoM meM use prakRtipradatta prAyazcitta karanA par3A hai| adhika vivecana kI AvazyakatA nahIM- hama dekha sakate haiM ki Aja ke yuga meM jo vikaTa samasyAe~ hamAre sAmane upasthita hai, hama jisa bhautikatA ke vidhvaMsamArga para cale jA rahe haiM, unake prati vidvAnoM ko asaMtoSa paidA ho rahA hai| Akhira ve phira jamAne ko mahAvIra ke yuga meM mor3a le jAnA cAhate haiM / sArA saMsAra raktapAta se bhayabhIta hokara ahamAdevI ke prasAdamaya aMka meM vizrAma lene ko utsuka ho rahA hai / jIvana ko saMyamazIla aura bADambarahIna banAne kI phikra kara rahA hai| nIca OMca kI kAlpanika dIvAroM ko tor3ane ke lie utArU ho gayA hai| yahI mahAvIra pradarzita mArga hai, jisa para cale binA mAnava samUha kA kalyANa nahIM /

Page #14
' ( 15 ) vimukha hokara saMsAra ne bahuta kucha khoyA hai / para ki vaha phira usI mArga para calane kI taiyArI hameM yaha mahAvIra ke mArga se yaha prasannatA kI bAta hai meM hai| aisI ke pathikoM ke subhIte ke lie unake hAtha meM eka aisA pradIpa de diyA jAe jisase ve annAnti pUrvaka apane lakSya para jA pahu~ceM / 'nirgrantha-pravacana' hai / kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM ki isa samaya upalabdha vizAla cAGmaya se isakA cunAva kiyA gayA hai, para saMkSiptatA kI ora bhI isameM paryApta dhyAna rakhA hai / basa, vahI pradIpa yaha bhagavAna mahAvIra ke adhyAtma pradhAnatA - yaha ThIka hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ne AdhyAtmikatA meM ho. jagat- kalyANa ko dekhA haiM aura unake upadezoM ko par3hane se spaSTa hI aisA pratIta hone lagatA hai ki unameM kUTa-kUTa kara AdhyAtmikatA marI huI hai / unake upadezoM kA eka-eka zabda hamAre kAnoM meM AdhyAtmikatA kI bhAvanA utpanna karatA hai / saMsAra ke bhogopabhogoM ko vahA~ koI sthAna prApta nahIM hai / AtmA eka svataMtra hI vastu hai aura isIlie usake vAstavika sukha aura saMvedana Adi dharma bhI svataMtra hai-parAnapekSa haiN| ataeva jo sukha kisI bAhya vastu para abalambita nahIM hai, jisa jJAna ke lie paudgalika indriya Adi sAdhanoM kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, vahI AtmA kA saccA sukha hai, vahI sasvA svAbhAvika jJAna hai| vaha sukha-saMvedana, kisa prakAra, kina-kina upAyoM se, kise aura kaba prApta ho sakatA hai ? yahI bhagavAna mahAvIra ke vAGmaya kA mukhya pratipAdya hai / ataeva inakI vyAkhyA karane meM hamAre jIvana ke sabhI kSetroM kI vyAkhyA ho jAtI hai aura unake AdhAra para naitika, sAmAjika, Arthika Adi samasta viSayoM para prakAza par3atA hai / ime sASTra karake udAharaNapurvaka samajhAne ke lie vistRta vivecana kI AvazyakatA hai, aura hameM yahAM prastAvanA kI sImA se Age nahIM bar3hanA hai| pAThaka 'nintha-pravacana' meM yatra tatra ina viSayoM ko sAdhAraNa jhalaka bhI dekha sakeMge / P minaM nya-pravacana viSaya digvarzana 'nisaMstha pravacana' aThAraha adhyAyoM meM samApta huA hai| ina adhyAyoM meM vibhinna viSayoM para manohara, AntarAlA dajanaka aura zAnti pradAyinI sUktiyAM saMgRhIta haiN| sugamatA se samajhane ke lie yahA~ ina madhyAyoM meM varNita vastu kA sAmAnya paricaya karA denA Avazyaka hai, aura vaha isa prakAra hai :

Page #15
(1) samasta Astika darzanoM kI nIva AtmA para avalambita hai| saMsAra rUpI isa adbhuta nATaka kA pradhAna abhinetA AtmA hI hai, jisakI badaulata bhA~ti-bhAMti ke dRzya dRSTigocara hote haiN| ataeva prathama adhyAya meM prArambha meM AtmA sambandhI sUktiyAM hai / AtmA ajara-amara hai, rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza rahita hone ke kAraNa vaha amUrta hai---indriyoM dvArA usakA bodha nahIM ho sktaa| magara vaha mUrta karmoM se baddha hone ke kAraNa mUtta-sA ho rahA hai / AtmA ke sukha-duHkha bAtmA para ho Azrita hai| AtmA svayaM hI apane duHkha-sukhoM kI suSTi karatA hai| vahIM svayaM apanA mitra hai aura svayaM zatru hai / AtmA jaba durAtmA bana jAtA yaha prApI zatru rAnI kAra hotA hai / satAva saMsAra meM yadi koI sarvotkRSTa vijaya hai to vaha hai-apane Apa para vijaya prApta karanA / jo apane Apa para vijaya nahIM pAtA kintu saMgrAma meM lAkhoM manuSyoM ko jIta letA hai usakI vijaya kA koI mUlya nhiiN| AtmA kA svarUpa jJAna-darzanamaya hai| jJAna se jagata ke dravyoM ko unake bAstavika rUpa meM dekhanA-jAnanA caahie| ataeva AtmA ke vivecana ke bAda nava tatvoM aura dravyoM kA paricaya karAyA gayA hai / / (2) agat ke isa abhinaya meM dUsarA bhAga karmoM kA hai| karmoM ke cakkara meM par3akara hI AsmA saMsAra-paribhramaNa karatA hai / karma ATha haiM -(1)mAnAvaraNa, (2) darzanAvaraNa, (3) vedanIya, (4) mohanIya, (5) Ayu, (6) nAma, (7) gotra, (8) anta rAya / karmoM ke kitane bheda haiM, kitane samaya taka eka bAra ba~dhe hue karma kA AtmA ke sAtha samparka rahatA hai, yaha isa adhyayana' meM spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| karmoM kA karanA hamAre adhIna hai para moganA hamAre hAtha kI bAta nahIM / jo kama kie haiM, unheM bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM mila sakatA / bandhu-bAndhava, mitra, putra, kalatra Adi koI isameM hAtha nahIM baMTA sktaa| mohanIya karma ina saba kA saradAra hai| yaha karmasatya kA senApati hai| jisane ise parAsta kiyA use ananta Atmika-sAmrAjya prApta ho gyaa| zaga aura dveSa hI duHkha ke mUla hai| ataeva mumukSu jIvoM ko sarvaprathama mohanIya karma se hI morcA lenA caahie| (3) manuSyabhava bar3I kaThinAI se milatA hai / yadi vaha mila bhI jAya to phira saddharma kI prApti Adi anukUla nimittoM kA pA sakanA aura mI muzkila hai / jise yaha durlabha nimitta mile haiM unheM pramAda na kara dharmArAdhana karanA

Page #16
( 17 } caahie| kauna jAne kaba kyA ho jAyagA ataH vRddhAvasthA Ane se pUrva vyAdhi hone se pahale aura indriyoM kI zakti kSINa hone se prathama hI dharma kA AcaraNa karanA hai| samAcApasa lauTakara Ane vAlA nhiiN| dharmAtmA kA samaya hI saphala hotA hai| dharma vahI satya samajhanA cAhie jisakA vItarAga muniyoM ne pratipAdana kiyA hai| dharma dhruva hai, nitya hai / (4) AtmA vibhinna yoniyoM meM paribhramaNa karatA hai| naraka gati meM use mahAn kleza bhogane par3ate haiM / tiryaMca gati ke duHkha pratyakSa hI haiN| manuSya gati meM bhI vizrAnti nahIM - isameM vyAdhi, jarA, maraNa Adi kI pracura vedanAe~ vidyamAna hai| deva gati bhI alpakAlIna hai / ina samasta duHkhoM kA anta ve hI puNya-puruSa kara sakate haiM jo dharmArAdhanA karake siddhi prApta karate haiM / siddhi prApta karane ke lie kRta-pApoM kA prAyazcita karanA caahie| tapasyA, nilamatA, parISad sahiSNutA, RjutA, dhairya, saMvega, niSkAmatA, Adi sAttvika guNoM kI vRddhi karanI caahie| prANAtipAta, asatya, badattAdAna, maithuna, mUrcchA, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, Sa, kalaha, para-parivAda AdiAdi pApoM kA parityAga karanA caahie| asadAcaraNa se mukta aura sadAcaraNa meM pravRdha hone se manuSya kA karma-lepa haTa jAtA hai aura vaha Urdhva gati karake loka ke agrabhAga meM sthita ho jAtA hai / uThanA baiThanA, monA Adi pratyeka kriyA viveka ke sAtha karanI cAhie | isI prakaraNa meM loka- pracalita bAhya kriyAkANDa ke viSaya meM bhagavAna kahate haiM tapasyA ko agni banAo, AtmA ko agni sthAna banAo, yoga ko kI karo, zarIra ko IMdhana banAo, saMyama - vyApAra rUpa zAnti pATha karo, taba prazasta homa hotA hU~ / hama sadA snAna karate haiM, parantu vaha hamAre antaHkaraNa ko nirmala nahIM banAtA / bAhya zuddhi se antara-zuddhi nahIM ho sakatI / bhagavAna kahate haiM - AtmA meM prasatA utpanna karane vAle zAnti tIrthaM dharmarUpI sarovara meM jo snAna karatA hai vahI nirmala, vizuddha aura tApa hIna hotA hai / (5) jJAna pA~ca prakAra kA hai- (1) matijJAna, (2) zrutajJAna, (3) avadhijJAna, (4) manaH paryavajJAna aura ( 5 ) kevalajJAna | anuSThAna karane se pahale samyagjJAna apekSita hai jise tasva-jJAna nahIM vaha zreya azreya ko kyA

Page #17
samajhegA? zruta se hI pApa-puNya kA- 'male-bure kA bodha hotA hai| jaise sasUtra (borA sahita) suI gira jAne ke bAda phira mila jAtI hai usI prakAra samUtra (zrutajJAnayukta) jIva saMsAra meM bhI kaSTa nahIM pAtA / ajJAnI jIya duHkhoM ke pAtra hote haiN| ve mUr3ha puruSa ananta saMsAra meM bhaTakate phirate haiN| magara bitA cAritra ke mI nistAra nhiiN| anuSThAna ko jAnane mAtra se duHkha kA anta sambhava nahIM hai / jo pharttavyaparAyaNa nahIM ve vAcanika zakti se apanI AtmA ko AzvAsana mAtra de sakate haiN| paNDitammanya' bAlajIva vividha vidyAoM kA svAmI bana jAya, vidyAnuNAsana sIkha le, para isase usakA pANa nahIM ho sakatA | jJAna prApta kara liyA kintu zarIra mA indriyoM ke viSayoM kI Amakti dUra na huI to duHkha hI hotA hai / ataeva siddhi sampAdana karane ke lie samparajJAna aura samyakpArina donoM hI anivArya hai| manuSya ko nirmamatva, nirahaMkAra, aparigahI samajha kA zAgI, sAstAhiyoM para gAlAhI bananA cAhie / lAmAlAbha meM, sukha-duHkha meM, jIvana-maraNa meM, nindA-nAgA meM, mAnApamAna meM, jo samAna rahatA hai, vahI siddhi prApta karatA hai| (6) vItarAga deva haiM, sarvathA niSparigrahI guru haiM, vItarAga dvArA pratipAdita dharma hI saccA hai, isa prakAra kI zraddhA (vyavahAra) samyaktva hai| paramArtha vAra cintana' karanA, paramArthaziyoM kI zuzruSA karanA, mithyASTiyoM kI saMgati tyAganA, yaha samyaktvI ke lie anivArya hai| mithyAvAdI-pAkhaNDI, unmArgagAmI hote haiN| rAgAdi doSoM ko naSTa karane vAle vItarAga kA mArga hI uttama mArga hai| aisI zraddhA samyagdRSTi meM honI caahie| rAmyaktva aneka prakAra se utpanna hotA hai| samyaktva ke vinA samyakazAna tathA samyaktvAriSa nahIM ho sktaa| samyAna hote hI jAna cAritra samyaka ho jAte hai| samAgdRSTi ko zaMkA, AkAMzA Adi doSoM se rahita honA cAhie / mithyAdRSTiyoM ko AgAmI bhava meM bhI bodhi kI prApti dulaMbha hotI hai--samyavaSTiyoM ko sulama hotI hai| samyagabodhi kA lAbha karane ke lie jina-vacanoM meM anurAga karanA cAhie, Upara batAe hue doSoM se dUra rahanA caahie| (7) pAMca mahAvata, karma kA nAza karane vAle hai / pandraha karmAdAnoM kA 1 karmAdAnoM kA vivaraNa sAmAjika sAmyavAda kI dRSTi se bhI par3hie / samAja kI sulaganI huI samasyAoM kA yaha purAnA samAdhAna hai|

Page #18
* ( 19 ) parityAga karanA caahie| darzana, vrata Adi paDimAe~ pAlanIya hai| prANImAtra para kSamA bhAva rakhanA aura apane aparAdhoM ko unase kSamA prArthanA karanA Avazyaka hai / isa prakAra kA AdhAra-parAyaNa gRhastha bhI devagati prApta karatA hai / chAla aura carma ke vastra dhAraNa karane vAlA, nagna rahane vAlA, mUMDa muMr3hAne vAlA, arthAt kisI bhI veSa ko dhAraNa karane se hI koI guru nahIM bana sakatA aura na usase trANa ho sakatA hai| sUryAsta ke bAda aura sUryodaya ke pahale, bhojana Adi kI icchA bhI nahIM karanI caahie| asalI brAhmaNa kauna hai ? isakA utsara isa adhyAya meM (dekho gAthA 15 se) bar3I sundaratA se diyA hai| yaha prakaraNa anya zraddhAluoM kI AMkheM kholane ke lie bahuta upayogI hai / ( - ) isa adhyAya meM viSayoM kI viSamatA kA vivecana hai / brahmacArI puruSa ko striyoM evaM napuMsakoM ke samIpa nahIM rahanA caahie| striyoM sambandhI bAtacIta, striyoM kI ceSTAoM ko dekhanA, parimANa se adhika bhojana karanA, zarIra ko siMgAranA Adi bAteM viSa ke samAna haiN| billiyoM ke bIca jaise cUhA kumAla nahIM raha sakatA usI prakAra striyoM ke bIca brahmacArI bhI nahIM raha sktaa| aura kI rAta hai kyA, like dAe nAka beDaula hoM, aisI sau varSa kI bur3hiyA kA samparka bhI nahIM rakhanA cAhie / jaise makkhI rupha meM pha~sa jAtI hai usI prakAra viSayI jIva bhogoM meM pha~satA hai | parantu yaha viSaya zalya ke samAna hai, dRSTiviSa sA~pa ke samAna hai| ye alpakAla sukha dekara atyanta duHkhadAI hai, anarthoM kI khAna hai| bar3I kaThinAI se dhIra-dhIra puruSa inase apanA piNDa chur3A pAte haiN| isa prakAra isa adhyAya meM brahmacarya sambandhI aura bhI aneka mArmika aura prabhAvazAlI varNana brahmacArI ke par3hane yogya haiM / (6) isa adhyAya meM bhI viziSTa cAritra kA varNana hai| sabhI prANI jIvita rahanA cAhate haiM, ataH kisI kI hiMsA karanA ghora pApa hai / asatya bhASaNa se vizvAsapAtratA naSTa ho jAtI hai| binA AjJA lie choTI se choTI vastu bhI nahIM lenI caahie| maithuna adharma kA mUla hai, aneka doSoM kA janaka hai, ataH nigraMthoM ko isase sarvathA bacanA caahie| doSa mUrcchA kA tyAga karanA caahie| yadi sAdhu khAdya sAmagrI ko rAtri meM rakha letA hai to vaha sAdhutva se patita hokara gRhastha kI koTi meM A jAtA hai / sAdhu yadyapi nirmamatvabhAva se vastra - pAtra Adi rakhate hai phira bhI vaha parigraha nahIM hai, kyoMki usameM mUrcchA

Page #19
nahIM hai / zAtaputra ne mUrchA ko bhI parigraha kahA hai| dIgara zrAdi kA Arambha sAdhu ko sarvathA hI na karanA caahie| saccA sAdhu, bhAdara-satkAra se apanA gaurava nahIM samajhatA aura anAdara se kruddha nahIM hotaa| vaha samabhAvI hotA hai| jAti, kula, jJAna yA cAritra kA use abhimAna nahIM honA cAhie / ucca jAti yA ucca kula se hI trANa nahIM hotA, yaha bAta sAdhu sadA dhyAna meM rakhate haiN| vaha apanI prazaMsA kI abhilASA nahIM karatA / kisI ke prati rAga-dveSa nahIM karatA, nirbhaya aura niSkaSAya hokara vizvaratA hai| (10) jaldI kyA hai ? Aja nahIM kala kara saleMge, aisA vicAra karane bAle, pramAdI jIvoM kI A~kheM kholane ke lie yaha adhyAya bar3e kAma kI cIja hai| bhagavAna, gautama svAmI ko sambodhana karake, bar3e hI mArmika zabdoM meM kSaNa mAtra kA bhI pramAda na karane ke lie upadeza karate haiM - gautama ! per3a para lagA huA pakA pattA acAnaka gira jAtA hai, aise hI yaha mAnava-jIvana acAnaka samApta ho jAtA hai, isalie pala bhara mI pramAda na kara / kuSA kI noMka para laTakatA huA osa kA bUMda jyAdA nahIM ThaharatA, isI prakAra yaha mAnava-jIvana cirasthAyI nahIM hai, ataH pala bhara pramAda na kara / gautama ! jIvana aspakAlIna hai aura vaha mI nAnA vighnoM se paripUrNa hai| isalie pUrvakRta raja-karmoM ko dho DAlane meM palabhara bhI vilamba na kara / mAnava-jIvana, bahuta lambe samaya meM, bar3I hI kaThinAI se prApta hotA hai| ataH eka bhI pala kA pramAda na kara / pRthvIkAya, apakAma, tejaskAya, vAyukAya meM gayA huA jIva asaMkhyAta kAla taka aura ghanaspatikAyagata jISa ananta kAla taka yahA~ raha sakatA hai, isalie tU pramAda na kara / dvIndriya trIndriya aura caturindriya jIva isa avasthA meM utkRSTa asaMkhya kAla raha jAtA hai, isalie pramAda na kara ! paMcendriya avasthA meM lagAtAra sAta-ATha bhava raha sakatA hai, ataH pramAda na kara / isI prakAra deva' aura naraka gati meM bhI paryApta samaya raha jAtA hai| jaba ina samasta paryAyoM se bacakara kisI prakAra asIma puNyodaya se manuSya bhava mila jAya to Ayatva kI prApti honA durlabha hai, kyoMki bahuta se manuSya, anArya bhI hote haiN| phira pUrNa paMcendriyA~, usama dharma kI zruti, zraddhA, dharma kI sparzanA, mAvi uttarosara durlabha hai / zarIra jIrNa hotA jA rahA hai, bAla sapheva ho rahe haiM, indriyoM kI zakti kSINa hotI jAtI hai, ata: palabhara bhI pramAva na kara / visa kA udvega, vizUcikA, vividha prakAra ke Akasmika utpAta Adi jIvana

Page #20
ko ghere hue hai, zarIra samaya-samaya naSTa ho rahA hai, ataH gautama ! pramAda na kara / gautama ! jala meM kamala kI nAI nilepa bana jA, sneha-vRtti ko chodd'| dhana-dhAnya, strI-putra Adi kA parityAga karake tU ne anagAritA dhAraNa kI hai, unakI puna: kAmanA na karanA' / isa prakAra kA prabhAvazAlI varNana' par3hakara kauna kSaNabhara ke lie bhI virakta na ho jaaygaa| yaha sampUrNa adhyAya nitya prAtaHkAla paThana karane kI cIja hai / (11) isa adhyAya meM bhASaNa ke niyama pratipAdana kiye gae hai-(1) satya hone para bhI jo bolane ke ayogya ho, (2) jisameM kucha bhAga sasya aura kucha asatya ho--aisI mizra bhASA, (3) jo sarvayA asatya ho, aisI tIna prakAra kI bhASA buddhimAnoM ko nahIM bolanI caahie| vyavahArabhASA, anavadha bhASA, karkazatA tathA saMdeharahita bhASA bolanI caahie| kAne ko kAnA kahanA Adi dila dukhAne vAlI bhASA bhI nahIM bolanI caahie| krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, bhama Adi se bhI nahIM bolanA caahie| vinA pUche, dUsare bolane vAle ke bIca meM na bole, cugalI na kre|| __ manuSya kA~ToM ko pa tA hai para ..:-.4 gana kalA pada hai, para uttama manuSya vahI hai jo inheM saha le / kAMTe thor3I dera taka duHkha dete haiM, para vAkakaNTaka vaira ko bar3hAne vAle, mahAna bhaya-janaka hote hai| inakA nikalanA kaThina hotA hai / isI prakAra pratyakSA-parokSa meM avarNavAda karane vAlI, bhaviSya kI nizcayAtmaka, apriyakAriNI bhASA bhI na bolanI caahie| burI pravRtti kA tyAga kara acchI pravRtti meM lIna rahanA cAhie / janapada Adi sambandhinI bhASA satya hai| krodhAdipUrvaka bolI huI bhASA asatya hai| yaha loka devanirmita hai, brahma-prayukta hai, IzvarakRta hai, prakRti dvArA banAyA gayA hai, svayammu ne racA hai, ata: azAzvata hai, aisA kahanA asatya hai- arthAt loka anAdinidhana hai, kisI kA banAyA huA nahIM hai| (12) isa adhyAya meM lezyA-siddhAnta kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / kaSAya se anuraMjita mana, vacana, kAya ko pravRtti lezyA kahalAtI hai| karmabandha meM yaha kAraNa hai| isake aH bheda haiM-kRSNa, nIla, kApota, pIta, padma, zukla / kaise-kaise pariNAma vAle ko kauna-kaunasI lezyA samajhanI cAhie, isakA acchA nirUpaNa irA adhyAya meM hai| mumukSu jIvoM ko isa varNana' ke AdhAra para sadA apane vyApAroM kI jAMdha karate rahanA cAhie aura aprazasta lezyAoM se bacanA caahie|

Page #21
(13) isa adhyAya meM kaSAya kA varNana hai| krodha Adi cAra kaSAya punajanma kI jar3a ko harA-bharA karate haiN| krodhI, mAnI aura mAyAvI jIva ko kahIM zAnti nahIM miltii| lobha pApa kA bApa hai| kailAza parvata ke samAna asaMkhya parvata sone-cAMdI ke khar3e kara diye jAve to bhI lobhI ko saMtoSa na hogA / kyoMki tRSNA AkAza kI taraha ananta hai| tIna loka kI sArI pRthvI, dhanadhAnya, Adi tamAma vibhUti yadi eka hI AdamI ko pradAna kara dI jAya to nI logo ko va paryAya hotI . tara kAnAH kA tyAga karanA hI zreyaskara hai| kodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha se saMsAra meM bhramaNa karanA par3atA hai| krodha prIti ko, mAna vinaya ko, mAyA mitratA ko aura loma saba sadguNoM ko nAza karatA hai / ataeva kSamA Adi sadaguNoM me inheM dUra karanA caahie| kauna jAne paraloka hai bhI yA nahIM ? paraloka kisane dekhA hai ? viSaya-sukha prApta ho gayA hai to aprApta ke lie prApta ko kyoM syAmA jAya ? aisA vicAra karane vAle bAlajIva anta meM duHkhoM ke gaDDhe meM girate haiN| jaise siMha mRga ko pakar3a letA hai vaise hI mRtyu manuSya ko ghara dabAtI hai| yaha merA hai, yaha terA hai, yaha karanA hai, yaha nahIM karanA hai, aisA vicArate-vicArate hI mauta acAnaka A jAtI hai aura yaha jIvana samApta ho jAtA hai| (14) jAgo, jAgo, jAgate kyoM nahIM ho ? paraloka meM ghamaM-prApti honA kaThina hai| kyA bUr3he, kyA bAlaka, sabhI ko kAla hara le jAtA hai / kuTumbIjanoM kI mamatA meM phaMse hue logoM ko saMsAra meM bhramaNa karanA par3atA hai / kRtakarmoM se bhoge binA piMDa nahIM chaTatA / jo krodhAdi para vijaya prApta karate haiM, kisI prANI kA hanana nahIM karate-bahI vIra hai| gRhasthI meM rahakara bhI yadi manuSya saMyama meM pravRtta hotA hai to use devagati milatI hai| ataeva bodha ko prApta karo / kachue kI bhA~ti saMhRtendriya bano / mana ko apane adhIna kro| bhASA sambandhI doSoM kA parityAga kro| samasta jJAna kA sAra aura sArA vijJAna ahiMsA meM hI samApta ho jAtA hai| ataH jJAnIjana' hiMsA se sadA bacate haiN| karma se karma kA nAma nahIM hotA akarma-ahiMsA bAdi-se hI karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai / medhAvI niSkaSAya puruSa pApoM se dUra hI rahate haiM / indrabhUti ! tattvajJAnI vaha hai jo kyA bAlaka aura kyA yuddha -sabhI ko Atmavat dRSTi se dekhatA hai aura pramAda-rahita ho saMyama ko svIkAra karatA hai| (15) mana atyanta durjeya hai| mana hI baMSa aura mokSa kA pradhAna kAraNa

Page #22
/ 23 ) hai / jisa mahAtmA ne mana ko jIta liyA, samajha lIjie usane indriyoM aura kaSAyoM ko bhI jIta liyaa| mana, mAhasI, bhayaMkara, duSTa azva kI bhAMti cAroM tarapha daur3atA rahatA hai / ise dharma-zikSA se adhIna karanA cAhie / saMyamI kA kartavya hai ki vaha mana ko asasya viSayoM se dUra rakhe, saMraMbha samAraMbha meM isakI pravRtti na hone de / / parAdhInatA ke kAraNa jo loga vastra, gaMdha yA alaMkAra Adi ko nahIM bhogate ve tyAgI kI paramocca padavI para pratiSTita nahIM ho sakate 1 balki svAdhInatA se prApta kAnta aura priya mogoM ko jo lAta mAra detA hai, vahI tyAgI kahalAtA hai| rAma bhAtra se vicarane para bhI yadi capala mana kadAcita saMyama-mArga se bAhara nikala jAya to dhArmika bhAvanAoM se use punaH yathAsthAna lAnA caahie| hiMsA, amatya, corI, maithuna, parigraha evaM rAtribhojana se virata jIva hI mAnava se baca sakatA hai| kisI tAlAba meM nayA pAnI praveza na kareM aura purAnA pAnI ulIca kara yA sUrya kI ghapa se sukhA DAlA jAya to tAlAba nirjala ho jAtA hai isI bhAMti navIna kamoM ke Atraka ko roka dene se sathA pUrvabaddha karmoM kI nirjarA karane se jIva nizkarma ho jAtA hai| nirjarA pradhAnataH tapasyA se hotI hai / tapasyA do prakAra kI hai :---(1) vAhya aura (2) Abhyansara / inakA vivecana prasiddha hai| rUpa-gaddha jIva pataMga kI mAMti zabda-gaddha jIva hirana kI taraha, gaMdha-gasa jIva sarpa kI bhAMti, rasalolupa matsya kI nAI, aura sparza-sukhAbhilApI grAha-grasta meM se kI taraha akAla-maraNa-duHkha ko prApta hotA hai| (16) ekAnta meM strI ke pAsa nahIM khar3A honA cAhie aura na usase bAtacIta karanI cAhie / kabhI vastra mile yA na mile, para duHkhI nahIM honA cAhie / yadi koI nindA kare to muni Ropa na kare, kopa karane me vaha unhIM bAla-jIvoM jamA ho jAyagA / zramaNa ko koI tAr3anA kare to vicAramA cAhie ki AtmA kA nAza kadApi nahIM ho sakatA / apane jIvana ko samApta karane ke lie pAstra kA upayoga karanA, viSa bhakSaNa karanA, jala yA agni meM praveza karanA, janma-maraNa kI-saMsAra kI vRddhi karatA hai| pAMca kAraNoM se jIva ko zikSA nahIM milatI-krodha, mAna, Alasya, roga aura pramAda se| ATa guNoM se zikSA kI prApti hotI hai :-hasor3a na honA,

Page #23
( 24 ) saMyamI honA, marmabhedI vacana na kahanA, nizzIla na honA, nidoSa zIlayukta honA, alognupatA, krodhahInatA, satyarati / muni ko saMtra-maMtra karanA, svapna ke phala batAnA, hAtha kI rekhAeM dekhakara zubha-azubha kahanA ityAdi panar3oM meM nahIM par3anA caahie| pApI ghora naraka meM par3ate haiM aura Arya - zreSTha-dharmI divya gati prApta karate haiM / isa prakAra isa adhyAya meM muni jIvana ke yogya vividha zizAeM saMgRhIta kI gaI haiM, jinakA ullekha bistArabhaya se grahAM nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / (17) para aneka sthaloM para sadAcAra kA phala devagati aura asadAcAra kA phala narakagani kahA gayA hai| ima adhyAya meM ina donoM gatiyoM kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai| naraka gati kahA~ hai, usakA svarUpa kyA hai, kauna jIva vahA~ jAte haiM, kaisI-kaisI bhISaNa vedanAe~ nArakI jIvoM ko sahanI par3atI hai AdiAdi bAteM jAnane ke lie isa adhyAya ko avazya par3hanA cAhie / isI prakAra devagati kA bhI isameM sundara varNana hai aura anta meM kahA gayA hai ki samudra aura pAnI kI eka buMda me jitanA antara hai utanA hI antara devagati aura manuSya gati ke sukhoM meM hai| (18) ziSya ko guru ke prati, putra ko pitA ke prati kaisA vyavahAra karanA cAhie, tathA mukti kyA hai, yahI viSaya mukhya rUpa se isa adhyAya kA pratipAya viSaya hai| vinIta ziSya vaha hai jo apane guru kI AjJA pAle, unake samIpa rahe, unake izAroM se manobhAvoM ko tAr3akara varta / gurujI kabhI zikSA deM to kupita na ho, zAnti se svIkAra kare / ajJAniyoM se saMsarga na rkheN| apane Asana para baiThe-baiThe guruSI se koI prazna na pUche balki sAmane Akara, hAtha jor3akara, vinaya ke sAtha puuche| gurujI kadAcit narma-garma bAta kaheM to apanA lAbha samajhakara use svIkAra kare / isake viparIta jo krodhI hotA hai, kalahotpAdaka bAteM karatA hai, zAstra par3hakara abhimAna karatA hai, mitroM para bhI kupita hotA hai asaMbaddha bhASI evaM dhamaNDI hotA hai. tathA anyAnya aise hI doSoM se dUSita hotA hai vaha avinIta ziSya kahalAtA hai / vinIta ziSya meM pandraha guNoM kA honA Avazyaka hai| (gAthA 6-12) anantajJAna prApta karake bhI apane guru kI sevA avazya karanI caahie| kadAcit AcArya kupita ho jAe~ to unheM manA lenA caahie|

Page #24
samasta duHkhoM kA anta mukti meM hotA hai| samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana, samyakcAritra evaM samyaksapa, mokSa kA mArga hai| ina cAroM meM se kisI eka kI kamI hone se mokSa prApta nahIM hotaa| muktAtmA jIva samasta lokAloka ko jAnate-dekhate haiN| ve punaH saMsAra meM nahIM Ate kyoMki karma sarvathA naSTa hone para punaH utpanna nahIM hote, jaise sUkhA huA per3a / dAra bIja se jaise aMkura nahIM hote usI prakAra karma bIja ke jala jAne se bhaSa-aMkura nahIM utpana hotaa| mukta jIva lokAkA ke agrabhAga meM pratiSThita ho jAte haiN| mukta ova amUstika hai, anantajAna darzanadhArI hai, anupama sukha-sampatra hote hai / prastuta saMskaraNa nirgandha pravacana kA mUla bhAga prAkRta-ardhamAgadhI bhASA meM hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne ise hI apane upadezoM kA mAdhyama banAyA thaa| yadyapi mammakAla meM prAkRta bhASA kA paThana-pAThana kucha kama ho gayA aura saMskRta bhASA jJAna hI vittA kI kasauTI mAna lI gii| prAkRta jo janabhASA thI, use samajhane ke lie bhI saMskRta kA sahArA liyA jAne lgaa| saMskRta paMDitoM kI isa kaThinAI ko dhyAna meM rakhakara yahA~ bhI mUla gAthAoM kI saMskRta chAyA, sAtha meM anvayArtha aura bhAvAnuvAda diyA gayA hai jise vidvAna aura sAdhAraNa par3hAlikhA vyakti bhI hRdayaMgama kara sakatA hai aura pratidina ke svAdhyAya se AtmA ko jAgRpta evaM kalyANamArgAnugAmI banA sakatA hai|

Page #25
viSaya 1 SaT dravya nirUpaNa 2 karma-nirUpaNa 3 dharma-svarUpa varNana 4 Atma zuddhi ke upAya 5. jJAna-prakaraNa adhyAya 6 samyaktva-nirUpaNa 7 dharma nirUpaNa 8 brahmacarya nirUpaNa 6 sAdhu- dharma - nirUpaNa 10 pramAda parihAra 11 bhASA-svarUpa 12 lezyA svarUpa 13 kaSAya strarUpa 14 vaMrAgya-sambodhana 15 manonigraha 16 Avazyaka kRtya 17 naraka- svarga - nirUpaNa 18 mokSa-svarUpa viSaya-sUcI gAthAoM kI akArAdya anukramaNikA pRSTha 1 12 31 40 55 64 72 87 PS5 107 126 136 146 165 176 191 203 222 236

Page #26
// Namo siddhANaM // nirgrantha-pravacana (prathama adhyAya) SaT dravya nirUpaNa // zrIbhagavAnuvAca / mula:- no iMdiyaggejma amuttabhAvA / amuttabhAvA vi a hoi niccI / / ajjhatthahe niyayassa bNdho| saMsAraheuM ca vayaMti baMdhaM // 1 // chAyAH-no indriyagrAhyo'mUrtabhAvAt, amUrtabhAvAdapi ca bhavati nityaH / adhyAtmahetuniyatasya bandhaH, saMsArahetuM ca vadanti bandham / / 1 / / ambayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! yaha AtmA (amuttamAvA) amUrta hone se (iMghiyaggejma) iMdriyoM dvArA grahaNa karane yogya (no) nahIM hai / (a) aura (vi) nizcaya ho (amuttabhAvA) amUrta hone se AsmA (nicco) hamezA (hoi) rahatI hai (bassa) isakA (baMdho) baMdha jo hai, vaha (ajjhatyaheDa) AsmA ke Azrita rahe ee mithyAtva kaSAyAdi hetu (ca) aura (baMdha) baMdhana ko (niyayassa) nizcaya hI (saMsArahejaM) saMsAra kA hetu (vayaMti) kahA hai| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! yaha AtmA amRtti arthAt varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza-rahita hone se iMdriyoM dvArA grahaNa nahIM ho sakatA hai| aura arUpI hone se

Page #27
nigraMnya-pravacana na koI ise pakar3a ho sakatA hai / jo amurta arthAt arUpI hai, vaha hamezA avinAzI hai, sadA ke lie kAyama rahane vAlA hai| jo zarIrAdi se isakA baMdhana hotA hai, vaha pravAha se AtmA meM hamezA se rahe hue mithyAtva-avrata AdikaSAyoM kA hI kAraNa hai / jaise AkAza amRta hai, para ghaTAdi ke kAraNa se AkAza ghaTAkASa ke rUpa meM dikha par3atA hai| aise ho AtmA ko bhI anAdi kAla ke pravAha se mithyAtvAdi ke kAraNa zarIra ke baMdhana-rUpa meM samajhanA cAhie / yahI baMdhana saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karane kA sAdhana hai / mula:-appA naI veyaraNI, appA me kUDasAmalI / appA kAmaduhA gheNU, appA me naMdaNaMvaNaM // 2 // chAyAH-AtmAnadIvaitaraNI, AtmA me klaTazAlmalI / AtmA kAmadudyA dhenuH, AtmA me nandanaM banam / / 2 / / anvayArtha:-he iMdrabhUti ! (appA) yaha AtmA hI (veyaraNI) vaitaraNI (naI) nadI ke samAna hai| (me) merI (appA) AtmA (kUDasAmalI) kUTa zAlmalI ke vRkSarUpa hai / aura yahI (appA) AtmA (kAmaduhA) kAmadugdhA rUpa (Na) gAya hai| aura yahI merI (appA) AtmA (naMdaNaM) naMdana (vaNaM) vana ke samAna hai| bhAvArtha:-he gotama ! yahI AsmA vaitaraNI nadI ke samAna hai| arthAt isI AtmA ko apane kut kAryoM se vaitaraNI nadI meM gotA khAne kA maukA milatA hai / vaitaraNI nadI kA kAraNabhUta yaha AtmA hI hai| isI taraha yaha AramA naraka meM rahe hue kUTazAlmalI vRkSa ke dvArA hone vAle duHkhoM kA kAraNabhUta hai aura yahI AsmA apane zubha kRtyoM ke dvArA kAmadugghA gAya ke samAna hai, arthAt icchita sukhoM kI prApti karAne meM yahI AtmA kAraNabhUta hai / aura yahI AtmA naMdanavana ke samAna hai arthAt svarga aura mukti ke sukha sampanna karAne meM apane Apa hI svAdhIna hai| mUla:--appA kattA vikattA ya, duhANa ya suhANa ya / appA mittamamitta ca, duppaTThiya supaTTio / / 3 / / chAyA:-AsmA kartA vikartA ca, duHkhAnAM ca sukhAnAM ca / AtmA mitramitraM ca, duHprasthitaH suprasthita: / / 3 / /

Page #28
SaT dravya nirUpaNa ___ amvayArtha:-he indrabhUti, (appA) yaha AtmA hI (duhANa) duHkhoM kA (ya) aura (suhANa) sukhoM kA (kattA) utpanna karane vAlA hai (ya) aura (vikattA) nAvA karane vAlA hai / (appA) yaha AsmA hI (mitta) mitra hai (gha) aura (amita) zatru hai| aura yahI AtmA (duppaTTiya) durAcArI aura (supaDio) sadAcArI hai| ___ bhAvArtha:-he gotama ! yahI AtmA duHkhoM evaM sukhoM ke sAdhanoM kA kartArUpa hai aura unheM nAza karane vAlA mI mahI AtmA hai| yahI zrama kArya karane se mitra ke samAna hai aura azuma kArya karane se zatru ke sadRza ho jAtA hai sadAcAra kA sevana karane vAlA aura duSTa AcAra meM pravRtta hone vAlA bhI yahI AtmA hai| malaH-na taM arI kaMThachettA kare / jaM se kare appaNiyA durappayA // se jAhiI mAmu pata pacchANutAveNa dayAvihUNo / / 4 / / . chAyA:--na tariH kaNThacchettA karoti, yattasya karotyAtmIyA durAtmatA ! sa jJAsyati mRtyumukhaM tu prAptaH, pazcAdanutApena dayA vihIna: / / 4 / / anvayArtha:-he iMdrabhUti ! (se) vaha (appaNiyA) apanA (durappayA) durA. caraNazIla AtmA hI hai jo (ja) usa anartha ko (kare) karatA hai| (ta) jise (kaMThachettA) kaMDa kA chedana karane vAlA (arI) zatru mI (na) nahIM (karei) karatA hai (tu) parantu (se) yaha (dayAvihUNo) dayAhIna duSTAtmA (maccumuha) mRtyu ke muMha meM (patte) prApta hone para (pacchANutAvega) pazcAtApa karake (nAhiI) apane Apa ko jaanegaa| __ bhASAma:-he gautama ! yaha duSTAtmA jaise-jaise anartho ko kara baiThatA hai vaise anartha eka vAtru bhI nahIM kara sakatA hai| kyoMki mAtra to eka hI bAra

Page #29
niyaMnya-pravacana apane zastra se dUsaroM ke prANa haraNa karatA hai parantu yaha duSTAtmA to aisA anartha kara baiThatA hai ki jisake dvArA aneka janma-janmAntaroM taka mRtyu kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| phira dayAhIna usa duSTAtmA ko mRtyu ke samaya pazcAttApa karane para apane kRtya kAryoM kA mAna hotA haiM ki are hA ! isa AtmA ne kaise. kase anartha kara DAle haiN| mala-appA ceva dameyavvo, appA hu khalu duimo / appA daMto suhI hoi, assiM loai parastha ya // 5 // chAyA:-AtmA caMva damitavya: AtmA hi skhalu durdamaH / AtmAdAnta sukhI bhavati, asmilloke paratra ca / / 5 / / anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (appA) AtmA (ceka) hI (dameyamvo) damana karane yogya hai / (ha) kyoMki (appA) AtmA (khalu) nizcaya (duddamo) damana karane meM kaThina hai| tabhI to (appA) AtmA ko (daMto) damana karatA huA (asti) isa (loe) loka meM (ya) aura (parastha) paraloka meM (muhI) sukhI (hoi) hotA hai| ___ bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! krodhAdi ke vazIbhUta hokara AtmA unmArga-gAmI hotA hai / use damana karake apane kAbU meM karanA yogya hai / kyoMki nija AtmA ko damana karanA arthAt viSaya-vAsanAoM se use pRthaka karanA mahAna kaThina hai aura jaba taka AsmA ko damana na kiyA jAya taba taka use sukha nahIM milatA hai| isalie he gautama ! AtmA ko damana kara, jisase isa loka aura paraloka meM sukha prApta ho| mUla:-varaM me appA daMto, saMjameNa taveNa ya / mAhaM parehi dammaMto, baMdhaNehi vahehi ya / / 6 / / chAyA:-baraM me AtmAdAntaH, saMyamena tapasA ca / mA'haM paramitaH, bandhanabaMdhazca // 6 // anvayArtha he indrabhUti ! AtmAoM ko vicAra karanA cAhie ki (me) mere dvArA (saMjameNa) saMyama (ya) aura (tadeNa) tapasyA karake (appA) AtmA

Page #30
| SaT dravya nirUpaNa kA (daMto ) damana karanA ( varaM ) pradhAna karttavya hai / nahIM to (haM) maiM ( parehi) dUsaroM se ( baMdhaNe hi ) bandhanoM dvArA (ya) aura (vahehi ) tAr3anA dvArA ( dammaMto) damana (mA) kahIM na ho jAU~ / bhAvArtha - he gautama! pratyeka AtmA ko vicAra karanA cAhie ki apane hI AtmA dvArA saMyama aura tapa se AtmA ko vaza meM karanA zreSTha hai / arthAt svavaza karake AtmA ko damana karanA zreSTha hai| nahIM to phira viSaya-vAsanA sevana ke bAda kahIM aisA na ho ki usake phala udaya hone para isI AtmA ko dUsaroM ke dvArA baMdhana Adi se athavA lakar3I, cAbuka, mAlA barI Adi ke ghAva sahane par3eM | mUlaH - jo sahassaM sahassANaM, saMgAme dujjae jiNe / evaM jiNejja appA, esa so paramo jao // 7 // chAyAH- yaH sahasraM sahasrANAm, saMgrAme durjaye jayet / ekaM jayedAtmAnaM, epastasya paramo jayaH // 7 // // anvayArtha:-- he indrabhUti (jo ) jo koI manuSya (dujjae) jItane meM kaThina aise (saMgAme) saMgrAma meM (sahassANaM) hajAra kA (sahassa) hajAra guNA arthAt daza lakSa subhaToM ko jIta le usase bhI balavAna ( egaM) eka (bappA) apanI AramA kare (jijja) jIte ( esa ) yaha (so) usakA (jao) vijaya ( paramo ) utkRSTa hai / bhAvArtha:- he gautama ! jo manuSya yuddha meM daza lakSa subhaToM ko jIta le usa se bhI kahIM adhika vijaya kA pAtra vaha hai jo apanI AtmA meM sthita kAma, krodha, mada, lobha, moha aura mAyA Adi viSayoM ke sAtha yuddha karake aura ina sabhI ko parAjita kara apanI AtmA ko kAbU meM kara le | mUlaH -- appANameva jujjhAhi, kiM te jujjheNa bajjhao / appANamevamappArNa, jaittA suhamehae ||8|| chAyA:- AtmAnaiva yudhyasva kiM te yuddhena bAhyataH / AtmA nevAtmAnaM jitvA sukhamedhate ||8|

Page #31
nirgrantha-pravacana anvayArSa-he indrabhUti' ! (appANameya) AtmA ke sAtha hI (jujmAhi) muddha kara (te) tujhe (bajjhao) dUsaroM ke sAtha (jujheNa) yuddha karane se (kiM) kyA par3A hai ? (appANameva) apane AtmA hI ke dvArA (appANaM) AtmA ko (jaittA) jItakara (suI) sukha ko (ehae) prApta karatA hai / bhAvArSa-he gautama apanI AtmA ke sAtha hI yuddha karake krodha, mada, mohAdi para vijaya prApta kr| dUsaroM ke sAtha yuddha karane se karma-bandha ke sivAya Atmika lAbha kucha bhI nahIM hotA hai| ataH jo apanI AtmA dvArA apane hI mana ko jIta letA hai usI ko sukha prApta hotA hai / mUla:-cidiyANi kohaM, mANaM bhAyaM taheva lobhaM ca / dujjayaM ceva apANaM, sabvamappe jie jiyaM / / 6 / / chAyA:-paMcendriyANi krodhaM mAnaM mAyAM tathaiva lobhaJca / durjayaM caivAtmAnaM sarvamAtmani jite jitam / / 6 / / anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (dujjayaM) jItane meM kaThina aise (paMdhidiyANi) pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSaya (koha) koSa (mANa) mAna (mAyaM) kapaTa (taheba) vaise hI (loma) tRSNA (cetra) saura mI mithyAtva avratAdi (ca) aura (appANa) mana ye (sabba) sarva (appe) AtmA ko (jie) jItane para (jiyaM) jIte jAte haiM / / ___bhAvArtha- he gautama ! jo bhI pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSaya aura krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha tathA mana ye saba ke saba durjayo haiM 1 tathApi apanI AtmA para vijaya prApta kara lene se ina para anAyAsa hI vijaya prApta kI jA sakatI hai| mUla:- sarIramAhu nAva ti; jIbo buccai naavio| saMsAro aNNavo vutto; jaM taraMti mahesiNo ||10 // chAyA:-zarIramAhunauriti jIva ucyate nAvikaH / saMsAro'rNava ukta:, yastaranti maharSayayaH // 10 // anvayArthaH- he indrabhUti ! yaha (saMsAro) saMsAra (aNNa'vo) samudra ke samAna (vRtto) kahA gayA hai / isa meM (sarIra) zarIra (nAva) naukA ke sadRza hai / (Ahu ti) aisA jJAnI janoM ne kahA hai| aura usameM (jIvo) AtmA

Page #32
SaT dravya nirUpaNa ( nAvio) nAvika ke tulya baiTha kara tiranevAlA hai / ( bumbai ) aisA kahA gayA hai | ataH ( jaM) isa saMsAra samudra ko (mahesiyo) jJAnI jana (taraMti) tirate haiM / bhAvArtha :- he gautama! isa saMsAra rUpa samudra ke parale para jAne ke lie yaha zarIra naukA ke samAna hai jisa meM baiTha kara AtmA nAvika rUpa ho kara saMsAra-samudra ko pAra karatA hU~ caritaM ca tavare tahA / vIriyaM ubaogo ya eyaM jIvassa lakkhaNaM // 11 // mUlaH --- nANaM ca daMsaNaM ceva; chAyAH - jJAnaJca darzanaJcaiva cAritraJca tapastathA / vIryamupayogazca etajjIvasya (nANaM) jJAna lakSaNam // 11 // anvayArtha:- he indrabhUti ! (ca) aura (daMsaNaM) darzana (ceSa) aura (cArita) cAritra (ca) aura ( tavo) tapa ( tahA) tathA prakAra kI ( bIriyaM) sAmarthyaM ( pa ) aura ( uvabhogo) upayoga (ema) yahI ( jaoNbassa) AtmA kA ( lakkhaNaM) lakSaNa hai / bhAvArtha :- he gautama! jJAna, darzana, tapa, kriyA aura sAvadhAnIpana, upayoga ye saba jIva ( AtmA ) ke lakSaNa haiM / mUlaH -- jIvA'jIvA ya baMdho ya puSNaM pAvAsavo tahA / saMvaro nijjarA mokkho, saMtee tahiyA nava // 12 // chAyA: - jIvA ajIvAzca bandhazca puNyaM pApAzravI tathA / saMvaro nirjarA mokSa: santyete tathyA nava // 12 // anvayArtha :- he indrabhUti ! (jIvAjIvAya) cetana aura jar3a (ya) aura (baMdhI) karma (puNNaM ) puNya ( pAvAsabI) pApa aura Azrava ( tahA) tathA ( saMvaro) saMbara (nijjarA) nirjarA (moklo) mokSa (ee) ye ( nava) nau padArtha ( tahiyA) tathya (saMti) kahalAte haiM / bhAvArtha:- he gautama! jIva jisameM cetanA ho / jar3a cetanArahita / baMdha jIva aura karma kA milanA / puSya zubha kAryoM dvArA saMcita zubha karma / pApa duSkRtyajanma karma baMdha | lava karma jAne kA dvAra saMvara Ate hue karmoM kA rukanA /

Page #33
nirmandha-pravacana nirjarA ekadeza karmoM kA kSaya honA / moma sampUrNa pApa puNyoM se chUTa jAnA / ekAnta sukha ke mAgI honA mokSa hai| mUla:-dhammo ahago mAgAsaM sAlopogA maano| esa logu tti paNNatto jiNehi baradasihi / / 13 / / chAyAH-dharmo'dharma AkAza kAla: pudgalajantavaH eSo loka iti prajJapto jinavaradarzibhiH // 13 / / ApayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (dhammo) dharmAstikAya (ahammo) adharmAstivAya (AgAsaM) AkAzAstikAya (kAlo) samaya (poggalajaMtavo) pudgala aura jIva (esa) ye chaH hI dravya bAlA (logu ti) loka hai / aisA (varadaMsihi) kevala jJAnI (jiNehiM) jinezvaroM ne (paNato) kahA hai| __bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! dharmAstikAya jo jIva aura jar3a padArthoM ko gamana karane meM sahAyaka ho / adharmAstikAya jIva aura ajIva padArthoM kI gati ko mavarodha karane meM kAraNabhUta eka dravya hai| aura bAkAza, samaya, jar3a aura cetana ina cha: dravyoM ko jJAniyoM ne loka phahakara pukArA hai| mUla:-dhammo ahammo AgAsa; dabbaM ikkikkamAhiyaM / aNaMtANi ya dabdhANi ya; kAlo puggalajaMtavo // 14 // chAyA:-dharmo'dharma AkAzaM dravyaM ekakamAkhyAtam / anantAni ca dravyANi ca kAla: pudgalajantavaH / / 14 / / ambayA:-he indrabhUti ! (dhammo) dharmAstikAya (ahammo) adharmAsti. kAya (AgAsa) AkAyAAsti kAya (dakvaM) ina dravyoM ko (ivikravaka) eka-eka davya (Ahiya) kahA hai (ya) aura (kAlo) samama (puggalajaMtayo) pudgala evaM jIva ina dravyoM ko (aNatANi) anaMta kahA hai| bhAvArtha:-he ziSya ! dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya aura AkAzAstikAya ye tInoM eka-eka drazya haiN| jisa prakAra AkAza ke Tukar3e nahIM hote, vaha eka akhaNDa dravya hai, aise hI dharmAstikAya tathA adharmAstikAya bhI eka-eka hI akhaNDa dravya haiM aura pudgala arthAt-varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza vAlA eka mUrta dravya tathA jIva aura (atIta va anAgata kI apekSA) samaya, ye tInoM anaMta dravya mAne gaye haiM / apanI

Page #34
SaT dravya nirUpaNa mUlaH - gailakyaNo u dhammo, ammI jabalI / bhAyaNaM savvadavvANaM; nahaM ogAha lakkhaNaM // 15 // chAyA:-- gatilakSaNastu dharmaH adharmaH sthAnalakSaNa: / bhAjanaM sarvadravyANAm nabho'vagAhalakSaNam / / 15 / / anvayArtha :- he indrabhUti ! ( gaila kkhaNo) gamana karane meM sahAyatA dene kA lakSaNa hai jisakA, usako (dhammo ) dharmAstikAya kahate haiM / (ThANalakSaNo ) Thaharane meM madada dene kA lakSaNa hai jisakA, usako (ahammo ) adharmAstikAya kahate haiN| aura (savvadavvANaM ) sarva dravyoM ko (bhAmaNa ) Azraya rUpa (ogAhalaSakhaNaM) avakAza dene kA lakSaNa hai jisakA, usako (naha) AkAzastikAya kahate haiM / bhAvArtha :- he gautama! jo jIva aura jar3a yoM ko gamana karane meM sahAyya - bhUta ho use dharmAstikAya kahate haiN| aura jo Thaharane meM sahAyyabhUta ho use adharmAstikAya kahate hai / aura pAMcoM dravyoM ko jo AdhArabhUta ho kara avakAza de use AkAzAstikAya kahate haiM / jIvo uvaogalakkhaNI / suheNa ya duheNa ya // 16 // chAyAH - varttanA lakSaNa: kAlo jIva upayogalakSaNaH / jJAnena darzanena ca sukhena ca duHkhena ca // 16 // mUlaH - vattaNAlakkhaNo kAlo; nANeNaM daMsaNeNaM ca anvayArtha he indrabhUti ! ( vattaNAlakkhaNI) vartanA hai lakSaNa jisakA usako (kAlo) samaya kahate haiM (utra ogalavaNo ) upayoga lakSaNa hai jisakA usako (jIva) AtmA kahate haiN| usakI pahacAna (nANeNaM) jJAna (ca) aura (daMsaNeNaM) darzana (tha) aura (suddeNa ) sukha (ya) aura (duheNa ) dukha ke dvArA hotI hai / bhAvArtha :- he ziSya ! jIva aura pudgala mAtra ke paryAya badalane meM jo sahAyaka hotA hai use kAla kahate haiM / jJAnAdi kA ekAMza yA vizeSAMza jisameM ho vahI jIvAstikAya hai| jisameM upayoga arthAt jJAnAdi na sampUrNa hI hai aura na aMzamAtra bhI hai| vaha jar3a padArtha hai / kyoMki jo AtmA hai, vaha sukha, duHkha, jJAna, darzana kA anubhava karatA hai - isI se ise AtmA kahA gayA hai aura ina kAraNoM se hI AtmA kI pahacAna mAnI gaI hai /

Page #35
nirgantha-pravacana mUla:--sabaMdhayAraujjoo, pahA chAyA''tave i vaa| vaNNarasagaMdhaphAsA, puggalANaM tu lakkhaNaM // 17 // chAyA:-- zabdo'dhakAra udyotaHprabhAcchAyA''tapa iti vA / varNarasagandhasparzA: pudgalAnAJca lakSaNam / / 17 / / anvayArthaH---he indrabhUti ! (saiMdhamAra) zabda andhakAra (ujjoo) prakAza (pahA) prabhA (chAyAlavei) chAyA, dhUpa Adi ye (vA) athavA (vaSNarasagaMdhaphAsA) , bA, gandha, 25zAda ko pasa) zudloM kA (lakhaNaM) lakSaNa kahA hai| (tu) pAda pUrti / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! zabda, andhakAra, ratnAdika kA prakAza, candrAdika kI kAti, zItalatA, chAyA, dhUpa Adi ye saba aura paudhoM varNAdika, gandha, pAMcoM rasAdika aura AThoM spAdi se pudgala jAne jAte hai / mUlaH-guNANamAsao davvaM, egadabassiyA guNA / lakkhaNaM pajjavANaM tu ubhao assiyA bhave / / 18 / / chAyA:-guNAnAmAzrayo dravyaM, ekadravyAzritA guNAH / lakSaNaM paryavANAM tu ubhayorAzritA bhavanti / / 18 / / anvayArthaH-hai indra bhUti ! (guNANaM) rUpAdi guNoM kA (Asao) Azraya jo hai vaha (dagvaM) dravya hai / aura jo (egadamvassiyA) eka drazya Azrita rahate Aye haiM ve (guNA) guNa hai (tu) aura (umao) donoM ke (assiyA) Azrita (maye) ho, vaha (pajjavANaM) paryAyoM kA (lakkhaNa) lakSaNa hai| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! rUpAdi guNoM kA jo Azraya ho, usako dravya kahate haiM / aura dravya ke Azrita rahane vAle rUpa, rasa Adi se saba guNa kahalAte haiM / aura dravya tathA guNa ina donoM ke Azrita jo hotA hai, arthAt dravya ke andara tathA gaNoM ke andara jo pAyA jAya vaha paryAya kahalAtA hai / arthAt guNa dravya meM hI rahatA hai kintu paryAya draSya aura guNa donoM meM rahatI hai| yahI guNa aura paryAya meM antara hai| mUlaH-egattaM ca puhatta ca, saMkhA saMThANameva ya / saMjogA ya vibhAgA ya, pajjavANaM tu lakkhaNaM / / 16 / /

Page #36
| ! SaT dravya nirUpaNa chAyA:- ekatvaJca pRthaktvaJca saMkhyA saMsthAnameva ca / saMyogAzca vibhAgAzca paryaMvANAM tu lakSaNam ||16|| 11 agvayArtha :- he indrabhUti ! (pajJavANaM) paryAyoM kA ( lakkhaNaM) lakSaNa yaha hai, ki ( egata ) eka padArtha ke jJAna kA (ca) aura ( puhattaM ) usase bhinna padArtha jJAna kA (ca) ()kA (ya) aura (saMThANameva ) AkAra-prakAra kA ( saMjogA ) eka se do mile huoM kA (ya) aura ( vibhAgAya ) yaha isase alaga hai, aisA jJAna jo karAve vahI paryAya hai / bhAvArtha :- he gautama ! paryAya use kahate hai, ki yaha amuka padArtha hai, yaha usase alaga haiM, yaha amuka saMkhyA vAlA hai, isa AkAra-prakAra kA hai, yaha isane samUha rUpa meM haiM, Adi aisA jo jJAna karAve vahI paryAya hai / arthAt jaise maha miTTI thI para aba ghaTa rUpa meM hai / yaha ghaTa, usa ghaTa se pRthak rUpa meM hai| yaha ghaTa saMkhyA bala hai / pahale nambara kA hai yA dUsare nambara kA hai| yaha gola AkAra kA hai| yaha caurasa AkAra kA hai| yaha do ghaTa kA samUha hai| yaha ghaTa usa ghaTa se bhinna hai | yadi aisA jJAna jisake dvArA ho vahI paryAya hai / // iti prathamo'dhyAyaH //

Page #37
nirgrantha-pravacana (dvitIya adhyAya) karma nirUpaNa // zrI bhagavAnuvAca // mUla:--aThTha kammAI vocchAmi, ANavi jahakkama / jehiM baddho ayaM jIvo, saMsAre pariyattai // 1 // chAyA:-aSTa karmANi vakSyAmi, AnupUrvyA yathAkramam / yaddho'yaM jIvaH saMsAre parivartate // 1 // anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (aTTa) ATha (kammAiM) karmoM ko (ANupuci) anupUrvI se (jahnakama) kramavAra (vocchAmi) kahatA hai, so suno / kyoMki (behi) unhIM karmoM se (baddho) baMdhA huA (apa) yaha (jIvo) jIva (saMsAre) saMsAra meM (pariyattai) paribhramaNa karatA hai| ___ bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jina karmoM ko karake yaha AtmA saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai, jinake dvArA saMsAra kA anta nahIM hotA hai, ve kama ATha prakAra ke hote haiM / maiM unheM kramapUrvaka aura unake svarUpa ke sAtha kahatA huuN| mUla:--nANassAvaraNijja, daMsaNAvaraNaM tahA / veNijja tahA mohaM, AukammaM taheva ya // 2 // nAmakammaM ca goyaM ca, antarAyaM taheva ya / evameyAi kammAiM, aTThava u samAsao // 3 //

Page #38
jhama nirUpaNa chAyA:--jJAnasyAvaraNIyaM, darzanAvaraNaM tthaa| vedanIyaM tathA mohaM, Ayu: karma tathaiva ca // 2 // nAmakarma ca sonaM ca, anta rAyaM tathaiva ca / evametAni kamANi, aTo tu samAsataH // 3:! anvayArtha: he indrabhUti ! (nANassAvaraNijja) jJAnAvaraNIya (tahA) tathA (dasaNAvaraNaM) darzanAvaraNIya (tahA) tathA (veyaNijja) vedanIya (moha) mohanIya (tathaiva) aura (Aukamma) AyuSkarma (ca) aura (nAmakamma) nAma karma (ca) aura (goyaM) gotra kama (ya) aura (taheva) daise hI (antarAyaM) antarAya karma (eghamegrAi) isa prakAra ye (kammAiM) karma (aTThava) ATha hI (samAsao) saMkSepa se jJAnI janoM ne kahe haiM / (u) pAdapUrti artha meM / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jisake dvArA buddhi evaM jJAna kI nyUnatA ho, arthAt jJAna vRddhi meM bAdhA rUpa jo ho use jJAnAvaraNIya athati jJAna zakti ko dabAne vAlA karma kahate haiM / padAcaM ko sAkSAtkAra karane meM jo bAdhA DAle, use darzanAvaraNIya karma kahA gayA hai| samyavatva aura cAritra ko jo bigAr3e, use mohanIya karma kahate haiM / janma-maraNa meM jo sahAyyabhUta ho vaha AyuSkarma mAnA gayA hai| jo zarIra Adi ke nirmANa kA kAraNa ho vaha nAmakarma hai| jIva ko jo lokapratiSThita yA lokanidha kUloM meM utpanna karane kA kAraNa ho vaha gotrakarma kahalAtA hai / jIva kI ananta zakti prakaTa hone meM jo bAdhaka rUpa ho vaha antarAya karma kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra ye AThoM hI kamaM isa jIva ko caurAsI ke cakkara meM DAla rahe haiN| mUlaH-nANAvaraNa paMcavihaM, suyaM abhiNibohiyaM / ohinANaM ca taiyaM, maNanANaM ca kevalaM // 4 // chAyA:- jhAnAvaraNaM paJcavidhaM, zrutamAbhinivodhikam / avadhijJAnaM ca tRtIyaM, manojJAnaM ca kevalam // 4 // ambayArtha:-he iMdrabhUti ! (mANAvaraNa) jhAnAvaraNIya karma (paMcaviha) pAMca prakAra kA hai| (surya) zruta-zAnAvaraNIya (AbhiNiboyiM) matijJAnAvaraNIya (takSya) tIsarA (ohinANaM) avadhijJAnAdaraNIya (ca) aura (maNanANaM) manaH paryaya jJAnAvaraNIya (ca) aura (kevalaM) kevala jJAnAvaraNIya /

Page #39
nigrantha-pravacana bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! aba jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke pAMca bheda kahate haiN| so suno-(1) zratajJAnAvaraNIya krama jisake dvArA jJAna zakti Adi meM nyUnatA ho / (2) malizAnAvaraNIya jisake dvArA samajhAne kI zakti kama ho (3) avadhijJAnAvaraNIya-jisake dvArA parokSa kI bAteM jAnane meM na Ave (4) manaH paryavajJAnAvaraNIpa-- dUsaroM ke mana kI bAta jAnane meM zaktihIna honA (5) kevalajJAnAvaraNIya-saMpUrNa padArthoM ke jAnane meM asamartha honA / ye saba jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke pharana haiN| he gautama ! aba jJAnavaraNIya karma baMdhane ke kAraNa batAte haiM, so suno (1) jJAnI ke dvArA batAye hue tattvoM ko asatya batAnA, tathA unheM asatya siddha karane kI ceSTA karanA (2) jisa jJAnI ke dvArA jJAna prApta huA hai usakA nAma to chipA denA aura maiM svayaM jJAnavAn banA hU~ aisA vAtAvaraNa phailAnA (3) jJAna kI asAratA dikhalAnA ki isa meM par3A hI kyA hai ? Adi kaha kara jJAna evaM jJAnI ko avajJA karanA (4) zAtI se dveSa bhAva rakhate hue kahanA ki vaha pala hai hai ? kunahI / rAnaDagI hokara i.AnI Ida kA dama bharatA hai, Adi kahanA / (5) jo kucha sIkha par3ha rahA ho usake kAma meM bAdhA DAlane meM hara taraha se prayatna karanA (6) jJAnI ke sAtha aNTa saNTa bola kara vyartha kA jhagar3A karanA / Adi-Adi kAraNoM se jJAnAbaraNIya karma baMdhatA hai / mUlaH-nidA taheva payalA; nihAniddA ya payalapayalA ya / tatto a thANagiddhI u, paMcamA hoi nAyavvA // 5 // caknumacakkhU ohissa, dasao kevale a AvaraNe / evaM tu navavigappa, nAyavvaM dasaNAvaraNaM / / 6 / / chApA:-nidrA tathaiva pracalA, nidrAnidrA ca pracalApracalA ca / tatazca styAnagRddhistu, paJcamA bhavati jJAtavyA / / 5 / / cakSuracakSuravadheH darzane kevale cAvaraNe / evaM tu navavikalpa, jJAtavyaM darzanAvaraNam / / 6 / / anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (nidA) sukha pUrvaka sonA (taheva) se hI (payalA) baiTe baiThe aMghanA (ya) aura (nidAnihA) khUba gaharI nIMda (ma) aura (payala

Page #40
karma nirUpaNa 15 palA ) calate calate kaMcanA (tattI a ) aura isake bAda (paMcamA) pAMcavIM (yANa giTTI u) styAnagRddhi (hoI) hai, aisA (nAmacyA) jAnanA cAhiye (catubhacakkhU ohissa) cakSu, acakSu, avadhi ke ( daMsaNaM ) darzana meM (ya) aura ( kevale) kevala meM (AvaraNa) AvaraNa ( evaM tu) isa prakAra ( navabigappaM ) nau bhedavAlA ( daMsaNAvaraNaM) darzanAvaraNIya karma (nAyacaM) jAnanA cAhie / bhAvArtha :- he gautama! aba darzanAvaraNIya karma ke bheda batalAte haiM, so suno se yukta honA (2) baiThe-baiThe kaMcanA bhI kaThinatA se jAganA ( 4 ) calateSo (1) apane bApa hI niyata samaya para nidrA arthAt nIMda lenA (3) niyata samaya para phirate OM ghanA aura (() svAda ye saba darzanAvaraNIya karma ke phala haiN| isake sivAya vakSa meM dRSTimAnya yA andhepana Adi prakAra kI honatA kA honA tathA sunane kI, sUcane kI, lene kI, sparza karane kI zakti meM hInatA avadhidarzana hone meM aura kevaladarzana arthAt sAre jagata ko hAtha kI rekhA ke samAna dekhane meM rukAvaTa kA AnA ye saba ke saba nau prakAra ke darzanAvaraNIya karma ke phala haiN| he Aye ! jaba AtmA darzanAvaraNIya karma bAMdha letA hai taba vaha jIva kapara kar3e hue phaloM ko bhogatA hai| aba hama yaha batAyeMge ki jIva phina kAraNoM se darzanAvaraNIya karma bA~dha letA hai / suno- (1) jisako acchI taraha se dIkhatA hai use bhI andhA aura kAnA kaha kara usake sAtha viruddhatA karanA ( 2 ) jisake dvArA apane netroM ko phAyadA pahu~cA ho aura na dekhane para bhI usa padArtha kA saccA jJAna ho gayA ho usa upakAroM ke upakAra ko bhUla jAnA (3) jisake pAsa cakSu jJAna se pare avadhidarzana hai, jisa avadhidarzana se vaha kaI bhava apane evaM auroM ke dekha letA hai / usako avajJA karate hue kahanA ki kyA par3A hai aise avadhidarzana meM ? (4) jisake dukhate hue netroM ke acche hone meM vA cakSudarzana se bhinayacakSu ke dvArA hone vAle darzana meM aura avadhidarzana ke prApta hone meM evaM sAre jagat ko hastAmalakavat dekhane vAle ke darzana prApta karane meM ror3A aTakAnA / (5) jisako nahIM dikhatA hai yA kama dikhatA hai, use kahe ki isa dhUrta pho acchA dikhatA hai to bhI andhA bana baiThA hai / cakSudarzana se bhinna acakSudarzana kA jise acchA bodha nahIM hotA ho use kahe ki jAna-bUjha kara mUrkha bana rahA hai / aura jo avadhidarzana se bhava bhavAntara ke karttavyoM ko jAna letA hai usako kahe ki DhoMgI hai| evaM kevaladarzana se jo pratyeka bAta kA spaSTIkaraNa karatA hai

Page #41
16 niryaya-pravacana use asatyavAdI kaha kara jo darzana ke sAtha dveSa bhAva karatA hai / ( 6 ) isI prakAra cakSudarzanIya avadhidarzanIya evaM kevaladarzanIya ke sAtha jo ThaNThA karatA hai / P mUlaH -- veyaNIyaM pi duvihaM, sAyamasAyaM ca AhiyaM / sAyarasa u bahU bhaiyA, emeva AsAyassa vi // 7 // chAyA:- vedanIyamapi ca dvividhaM sAtamasAtaM cAkhyAtam / sAtasya tu bahavo bhedA, evamevAsAtasyApi // 7 // anvayArtha :- he indrabhRti ! (veyaNIyaM pi) vedanIya karma bhI (sAyamasAyaM ca ) sAtA aura asAtA (dubi) yoM do prakAra kA ( AhiyaM ) kahA gayA hai / (sAyassa) sAtA ke ( u ) to (bahU) bahuta se ( bhaiyA ) bheva haiN| ( emeca AsAyassa vi) isI prakAra asAtAvedanIya ke bhI aneka bheda haiM / bhAvArtha:- he gautama! phuMsI, phor3e, jvara, netrazUla Adi anya tathA saba zArIrika aura mAnasika vedanA asAtAvedanIya karma ke phala haiN| isI taraha niroga rahanA, cintA, phikra kucha bhI nahIM honA ye saba zArIrika aura mAnasika sukha sAtAvedanIya karma ke phala haiM / he gautama! yaha jIva sAtA aura asAtA vedanIya karmoM ko kina-kina kAraNoM se bAMdha letA hai, so aba suno-dhana sampatti Adi aihika sukha prApti hone kA kAraNa sAtAvedanIya kA baMdhana hai / yaha sAtA vedanIya bandhana isa prakAra ba~dhatA hai do indriya vAle laTa giNDhore Adi; tIna indriya vAle makor3e, cIMTiyA~, jUM Adi; cAra indriya vAle makkhI, macchara, more Adi pA~ca indriya vAle hAthI, ghor3e, baila, U~Ta, gAya, bakarI Adi tathA vanaspati sthita jIva aura pRthvI, pAnI, yAga, vAyu ina jIvoM ko kisI prakAra se kaSTa aura zoka nahIM pahu~cAne se evaM inako surAne tathA azrupAta na karAne se, lAta-ghUMsA Adi se na poTane se paritApanA na dene se inakA vinAza na karane se, sAtAvedanIya kA baMdha hotA hai / 2 - zArIrika aura mAnasika jo duHkha hotA hai, vaha asAtAvedanIya karma ke udaya ke kAraNoM se hotA hai| ve kAraNa yoM haiM prANa, bhUta, jIva aura satva isa cAroM hI prakAra ke jIvoM ko duHkha dene se, phikra utpanna karAne se, zurAne se, anupAta karane se pITane se, paritApa va kaSTa utpanna karAne se asAtAvedanIya kA baMdha hotA hai|

Page #42
- karma nirUpaNa mUla:--mohaNijja pi vihaM, saNe caraNe thaa| dasaNe tibihaM butta, caraNe duvihaM bhave / / 8 / / chAyA:--mohanIyamapi dvividhaM, darzane caraNe tthaa| darzane trividhamuktaM, caraNe dvividhaM bhavet || anvayArthaH-he indrabhUti ! (moNijjaM pi) mohanIya karma bhI (duviha) do prakAra kA hai| (dasaNe) darzanamohanIya (tahA) tathA (caraNa) cAritramohanIya / acha (daMsaNe) darzana mohanIya karma (tiviha) tIna prakAra kA (vutta) kahA gayA hai aura (caraNe) cAritramohanIya (duvidra! do prakAra kA (mave) hotA hai| bhAvArtha:-hai gautama ! mohanIya karma jo jIva bAMdha letA hai usako apane AtmIya guNoM kA mAna nahIM rahatA hai| jaise madirApAna karane vAle ko kucha mAna nahIM rahalA usI taraha mohanIya karma ke udaya kAla meM jIva ko zuddha zraddhA aura kriyA kI tarapha bhAna nahIM rahatA hai| yaha karma do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| eka darzanamohanIva, dUsarA cAritramohanIya / darzanamohanIya ke tIna prakAra aura cAritramohanIya ke do prakAra hote haiN| mUlaH-sammatta ceva micchatta, sammAmicchattameva ya / eyAo tiNNi payaDIo, mohaNijjassa dasaNe // 6 // chAyA:-samyaktvaM caMba mithyAtvaM, samyamithyAtvameva ca / etAstisraH prakRtayaH mohanIyasya darzane // 6 // anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (mohaNijjassa) mohanIya sambandha ke (daMsaNe) darzana meM arthAt darzanamohanIya meM {emAo) ye (tiNNi) tIna prakAra kI (payahoo) prakRtiyAM haiM (sammattaM) samyaktvamohanIya (micchattaM) mithyAtvamohanIya (ya) aura (sammAmicchattameva) samyamithyAravamohanIya / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! darzanamohanIya karma tIna prakAra kA hotA hai / eka to samyaktvamohanIya, isake udaya meM jIva ko samyaksva kI prApti to ho jAtI hai, parantu mohavaza aihika sukha ke lie tIrthaMkaroM kI mAlA japatA rahatA hai / yaha samyaktvamohanIya karma kA udaya hai| yaha karma jaba taka banA rahatA hai taba

Page #43
nirgrantha-pravacana taka usa jIva ke mokSa ke sAnnidhyakArI kSAyika guNa ko roka rakhatA hai / aura dUsarA mithyAtvamohanIya hai| isake udayakAla meM jIva satya ko asatya aura asatya ko satya samajhatA hai| aura isIlie vaha jIva caurAsI kA anta nahIM pA sakatA | caudahaveM guNasthAna ke bAda hI jIva kI mukti hotI hai| para yaha mithyAtvamohanIya pharma jIva ko dUsare guNasthAna para bhI paira nahIM rakhane detA / taba phira tIsare aura cauthe gaNasthAna kI to bAta hI nirAlI hai| isakA tIsarA bheda samamithyAtvamohanIya hai| isake udayakAla meM jIva satya-asatya donoM ko barAbara samajhatA hai| jisase he gautama ! yaha AtmA na to rAmadRSTi kI zreNI meM hai aura na pUrNa rUpa se mithyAtvI hI hai / arthAt yaha karma jIva ko tIsare guNasthAna ke Upara dekhane taka kA bhI maukA nahIM detA hai| he gautama ! aba hama cAritramohanIya ke bheda kahate haiM, so suno| mUlaH-caritamohaNaM kama, daviha taM vinAdi / kasAyamohaNijjaM tu, nokasAyaM taheva ya // 10 // chAyA:--cAritramohanaM karma dvividhaM tad byAkhyAtam / kaSAyamohanIyaM tu, nokaSAyaM tathaiva ca // 10 // anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (caritamohaNa) cAritramohanIya (kamma) karma (sa) vaha (duviha) do prakAra kA (viAhiyaM) kahA gayA hai / (kasAyamohaNijja) krodhAdi rUpa bhogane meM Ave yaha (ya) aura (taheba) vaise hI (nokasAya) krodhAdi ke sahacArI hAsyAdika ke rUpa meM jo anubhava meM Ave / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! saMsAra ke sampUrNa vaibhava ko syAganA cAritra dharma kahalAtA hai, usa cAritra ke aMgIkAra karane meM jo ror3A aTakAtA hai use cAritra mohanIya kahate haiN| yaha karma do prakAra kA hai| eka to krodhAdi rUpa meM anabhava meM mAtA hai / arthAt hasanA, bhogoM meM Ananda mAnanA, dharma meM nArAjI Adi honA yaha isa krama kA udaya hai / mUla:--solasavihabheeNaM, kama tu kasAyaja / sattavihaM, navavihaM vA, kammaM ca nokasAyaja // 11||

Page #44
! | L karma nirUpaNa karma tu kaSAyajam / chAyA: - SoDazavidhabhedena saptavidhaM navavidhaM vA karma ca nokaSAyajam // 11 // 7 -- amvayArtha :- he indrabhUti ! ( kasAyajaM ) kroSAdika rUpa se utpanna hone vAlA (kammaM lu) karma to bhaena) bhedoM karake ( solasaviha) solaha prakAra kA hai| (ca) aura ( nokasAyarja) hAsyAdi se utpanna hone vAlA jo (kammaM ) karma hai vaha ( sattavihaM ) sAta prakAra kA (vA) athavA ( navavihaM) nau prakAra kA mAnA gayA hai / bhAvArtha :- he gautama! krodhAdi se utpanna hone vAle karma ke solaha bheda haiM / manantAnubandhI koSa, mAna, mAyA, lobha, yoM pratyAkhyAnI, pratyAkhyAnI aura saMjvalana ke cAra-cAra bhedoM ke sAtha isake solaha bheda ho jAte haiM aura nokaSAya se utpanna hone vAle karma ke sAta athavA no bheda kahe gaye haiM / ye yoM haiM - hAsya, rati, arati, madha, zoka, jugupsA aura veda yoM sAta bheda hote haiM aura veda ke uttarabheda (strIveda, puruSaveda, napuMsakaveda) lene se nau bheda ho jAte haiM / atyanta krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha karane se tathA mithyA zraddhA meM rata rahane se aura atI rahane se mohanIya karma kA baMdha hotA hai / he gautama ! aba hama AyuSyakarma kA svarUpa batalAyeMge / } mUlaH - neraiyatirikkhAuM maNussAuM taheva ya / devAuaM cautthaM tu, AukammaM caunvihaM // 12 // chAyA: - narayikatiryagAyuH manuSyAyustathaiva ca / devAyuzcaturthaM tu AyuH karma catuvidham ||12|| anvayArtha :- he indrabhUti ! ( AukammaM ) AyuSya karma ( caubbiha) cAra prakAra kA hai (neraiyatirikkhA uM) narakAyuSya tiryaMcAyuSya ( taheba) se ho ( maNussA) manuSyAyuSya (ya) aura (cavatthaM tu) cauthA ( devA unaM ) devAyuSya hai / bhAvArtha:- he gautama! AtmA ko niyata samaya taka eka hI zarIra meM roka rakhane vAle karma ko AyuSya karma kahate haiM / yaha AyuSya karma cAra prakAra kA hai - ( 1 ) naraka yoni meM rakhane vAlA narakAyuSya, (2) tica yoni meM rakhane vAlA ticAyuSya, (3) manuSya yoni meM rakhane vAlA manuSyAyuSya aura (4) deva yoni meM rakhane vAlA devAyuSya kahalAtA hai /

Page #45
nirgamya-pravacana he gautama ! aba hama ina cAroM jagaha kA AyuSya kina-kina kAraNoM se ba~dhatA hai, use kahate haiM / ma hAramma karanA, atyanta lAlasA rakhanA, paMpendriya jIvoM kA vadha karanA lathA mAMsa khAnA, Adi aise kAryoM se narakAyuSya kA baMdha hotA hai| kapaTa karanA, kapaTapUrvaka phira kapaTa karanA, asatya bhASaNa karanA, taulane kI vastuoM meM aura nApane kI prastayoM meM kamIThI leTA dera dipege kAryoM ko karane se tipaMcAmuSya kA bandha hotA hai| niSkapaTa vyavahAra karanA, namrabhAva honA, saba jIvoM para dayAbhAva rakhanA, tathA IyA nahIM karanA Adi kAryoM se manuSyAyuSya kA baMdha hotA hai| sarAgasaMyama va gRhasthadharma ke pAlane, ajJAnayukta tapasyA karane, binA icchA se bhugma, pyAsa Adi sahana karane tathA zIlavata pAlane se devAyuSya kA baMdha hotA hai| he gautama ! aba hama Age nAmakarma kA svarUpa kahate haiM, so sunoHmUla:-nAmakammaM tu duvihaM. suhaM asuhaM ca AhiyaM / suhassa tu bahU bheyA, emeva asuhassa vi // 13 // chAyA:-nAmakarma tu dvividhaM zubhamazubhaM cAkhyAtam / zubhasya tu bahvo bhedA ebamevAzubhasyA'pi // 13 / / anvayArSa:-he indrabhUti I (nAmakammaM tu) nAma karma to (duviha) do prakAra kA (AhiyaM) kahA gayA hai| (suha) zuma nAma karma (ca) aura (asuha) azubha nAma karma jisameM (sahassa) zubha nAma karma ke (tu) to (bahU) bahuta (bheyA) bheda haiN| (asuhassa vi) azuma nAma karma ke bhI (emeva) isI prakAra aneka bheda mAne gaye haiN| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jisake dvArA zarIra sundarAkAra ho athavA jo asundarAkAra hone meM kAraNabhUta ho vahIM nAma karma hai| yaha nAma karma do prakAra kA mAnA gayA hai | unameM se eka zubha nAma karma aura dUsarA azubha nAma karma hai / manuSya zarIra, deva zarIra, sundara aMgopAMga, gaura varNAdi, vacana meM madhuratA kA honA, lokapriya, yazasvI, tIrthakara Adi-Adi kA honA, ye saba zubha nAma karma ke phala haiN| nArakIya, tiryama kA zarIra dhAraNa karanA, pRthvI, pAnI, vanaspati Adi meM janma lenA, beDaula aMgopAMgoM kA pAnA, kurUpa aura ayazasvI honA / ye saba azubha nAma karma ke phala haiM /

Page #46
karma nirUpaNa he gautama ! zubha azubha nAma karma kase baMdhatA hai so suno:- mAnasika, vAcika aura kAyika kRtya kI saralatA rakhane se aura kisI ke sAtha kisI bhI prakAra kA vara virodha na karane va na rakhane se zubhanAma karma baMdhatA hai| zumanAma karma ke baMdhana se viparIta bartAva ke karane se azubha nAma karma baMdhatA hai / he gautama ! aba hama Age gotra karma kA svarUpa batalAveMge / mUlaH -goyakammaM tu duviha, ucca nIca AhiaM / ucca aTTavihaM hoi, evaM nIaM vi Ahi / / 14 / / chAyAH-gotrakarma tu dvividhaM, ucca nIcaM cAkhyAtam / uccamaSTavidhaM bhavati, evaM nIcamapyAkhyAtam // 14 // ambayAdhaH-he indrabhUti ! (goyakamma tu) gotra karma (duviha) do prakAra kA (Ahima) kahA gayA hai| (ucca) ucca gotra karma (ca) aura (nI) nIca gotra karma (ucca) ucca gotra karma (aTThaviha) ATha prakAra ko (hoi) hai {nI vi) nIca gotra karma bhI (evaM) isI taraha ATha prakAra kA hotA hai aisA (mAhi) kahA gayA hai| bhAvArtha-he gautama ! ucca tathA nIca jAti Adi milane meM jo kAraNabhUta ho use gotra karma kahate haiN| yaha gotra karma U~ca, nIca meM vibhakta hokara ATha prakAra kA hotA hai / U~ca jAti aura U~ce kula meM janma lenA, balavAna honA, sundarAkAra honA, tapavAn honA, pratyeka vyavahAra meM artha prApti kA honA, vidvAn honA, aizvaryavAna honA ye saba U~ce gotra ke phala hai / aura ina saba bAtoM ke viparIta jo kucha hai use nISa gotra karma kA phala smjho|| hai gautama ! vaha U~ca nIca gotra karma isa prakAra se ba~dhatA hai / svakIya, mAtA ke vaMza kA, pitA ke vaMza kA, tAkata kA, rUpa kA, tapa kA, vidvattA kA aura sulabhatA se lAbha hone kA ghamaNDa na karane se UMca gotra karma kA baMdha hotA hai| aura isake viparIta abhimAna karane se nIca gotra kA baMdha hotA hai / he gautama [ aba antarAma karma kA svarUpa batalAte haiN|

Page #47
nirganya-pravacana mUlaH dANe lAbhe ya bhoge ya, upabhoge vIrie tahA / paMcavihamaMtarAyaM, samAseNa viAyiM // 15 // chAyA:-dAne lAbhe ca bhoge ca, upabhoge vIrthe tathA / paJcavidhamantarAya, samAsena vyAkhyAtam // 15 / / anvayArthaH he indrabhUti ! (antarAya) antarAya karma (samAsaNa) saMkSepa se (paMcavihaM) pA~ca prakAra kA (viAhiyaM) kahA gayA hai / (dANe) dAnAntarAya (ya) aura (lAbhe) lAbhAntarAya (moge) bhogAnta rAya (ya) aura (upabhoge) upabhogAtarAya (tahA) vaisI hI (pIrie) vIryAntarAya / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jisake udaya se icchita vastu kI prApti meM bAdhA Aye vaha antarAya karma hai| isake pA~ca bheda haiM / dAna dene kI vastu ke vidyamAna hote hue bhI, dAna dene kA acchA phala jAnate hue. mI, jisake kAraNa dAna nahIM diyA jA sake vaha vAmAstarasya hai| vyavahAra meM va mAMgane meM saba prakAra kI suvidhA hote hue bhI jisake kAraNa prApti na ho sake vaha lAbhAntarAya hai| khAna-pAna Adi kI sAmagrI ke vyavasthita rUpa se hone para mI jisake kAraNa khA-pI na sake, khA aura pI bhI liyA to hajama na kiyA jA sake, vaha bhogAstarApa karma hai / moga padArtha be haiM, jo eka bAra kAma meM Ate haiM jaise bhojana, pAnI Adi aura jo bAra-bAra kAma meM Ate haiM unheM upabhoga mAnA gayA hai jase vastra, AbhUSaNa Adi 1 ataH jisake udaya se upabhoga kI sAmagrI saMghaTita rUpa se svAdhIna hote hue bhI apane kAma meM na lI jA sake use upabhogAnta rAya karma kahate haiM / aura jisake udaya se yuvAna aura balavAna hote hue bhI koI phAyaM na kiyA jA sake, vaha bIryAstarAya karma kA phala hai| hai gautama ! yaha antarAma kama nimna prakAra se baMdhatA hai / dAna dete hue ke bIca bAdhA DAlane se, jise lAma hotA ho use dhakkA lagAne se, jo khA-pI rahA ho yA khAne-pIne kA jo samaya huA ho use TAlane se, jo 'upamoma kI sAmagrI ko apane kAma meM lA rahA ho use antarAya dene se tathA jo sevA dharma kA pAlana kara rahA ho usake bIca ror3A aTakAne se Adi-Adi kAraNoM se yaha jIva antarAya karma bauSa letA hai / he gautama ! aba hama AThoM karmoM kI pRthaka-pRthaka sthiti kaheMge so suno /

Page #48
pharma nirUpaNa mUla:--udahIsarisanAmANaM, tIsaI koddikoddiio| ukkosiyA ThiI hoi, aMtomuhattaM jaNNiyA / / 16 / / AvaraNijjANa duNhaM pi, beyaNijje taheba ya / aMtarAe ya kammAma, 03 esA bimAhimA / / 17 / / chAyA:--udadhisaGa nAmnAM trizatkoTAkoTayaH / utkRSTA sthitirbhavati, antarmuhurtA jaghanyakA // 16 // Avarayodvayorapi vedanIye tathaiva ca / antarAye ca karmaNi sthitireSA vyAkhyAtA / / 17 / / anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (duhaM pi) donoM hI (AvaNijANa) jJAnAbaraNIma va darzanAvaraNIya karma kI (tIsaI) tIsa (koDikoDoo) koTAkoTi (udahIsarisanAmANa) samudra ke samAna hai nAma jisakA aisA sAgaropama (ukosimA) jyAdA se jyAdA (ThiI) sthiti (hAI) hai (taheva) vaise hI (veyaNijje) vedanIya (ya) aura (antarAe) antarAya (kammammi) karma ke viSaya meM bhI (esA) itanI hI utkRSTa sthiti hai aura (jaSNiyA) kama se kama cAroM karmoM kI (antomuhRtta) antarmuhUrta (liMI) sthiti (viAhiyA) kahI hai| bhAvArtha:--he gautama ! jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, vedanIya aura antarAya ye cAroM karma adhika se adhika raheM to tIsa krohAkoDI (tIsa phor3a ko tIsa kror3a se guNA karane para jo guNanaphasa Ane utane) sAgaropama kI inakI sthiti mAnI gaI hai / aura kama se kama raheM to antarmuhattaM kI inakI sthiti hotI hai| mUlaH-udahIsarisanAmANaM, sattari koDikoDIo / mohaNijjassa ukkosA, antomuhutta jahaNiyA // 18 // tettIsaM sAgarovama, ukkoseNa viAhiyA / ThiI u Aukammassa, antomuhutta jahaSNiyA // 16 // udahIsarisanAmANaM, bIsaI koddikoddiio| nAmagottANa ukkosA, aTTha muhattA jahaNiyA / / 20 / /

Page #49
niya-pravacana chAyA:-udaSisahaGa nAmnAM saptatiH koTAkoTayaH / mohanIyasyotkRSTA, antarmuhUrtA jaghanyakA // 18 / / trayastriMzat sAgaropamA, utkarSeNa vyaakhyaataa| sthitistu Ayu: karmaNaH, antarmuhurtA jaghanyakA / / 16 / / udadhisadRGa nAmnAM, viMzatiH koTAboTayaH / nAmagotrayorutkRSTA aSTa muhUrtA jaghanyakA // 20 // anvayAH-he indrabhUti ! (mohaNijjassa) mohanIya karma kI (ukkosA) uskRSTa arthAt adhika se adhika sthiti (sara) sattara (koDikoDIo) koTA koTi (udahIsarisanAmANe) sAgaropama hai / aura (ahaNiyA) jayanya (antomuhatta) antarmuhUrta aura (lAukammassa) AyuSya karma kI (ukkoseNa) utkRSTa sthiti (tettIsaM sAgarodama) tetIsa sAgaropama kI hai / aura (jahaNiyA) jaghanya (antomuhattaM) antarmuhurta kI aura isI prakAra (nAmagotANaM) nAma karma aura gotra karma kI (ukosA) utkRSTa sthiti (vIsaI) bIsa (koDikoDio) phoTAkoTi (udahIsarisanAmANaM) sAgaropama kI hai / aura (jahaNiyA) jaghanya (aTTha) ATha (muhattA) muhUrta kI (ThiI) sthiti (viAhyiA ) kahI hai| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! mohanIya pharma kI jyAdA se jyAdA sthiti sattara koDAkor3a sAgaropama kI hai / aura jaghanya (kama se kama) sthiti antarmahata kI hai| AyuSya karma ko utkRSTa sthiti tetIsa sAgaropama kI aura jaghanya antamahataM kI hai| nAma karma evaM gotra karma kI utkRSTa sthiti bIsa kor3Aphor3a sAgaropama kI hai aura jaghanya ATha muhUrta kI kahI hai / mUlaH-egayA devaloesu, naraesu vi egayA / egayA AsuraM kAyaM, ahAkammehiM gacchai / / 21 / / chAyAH- ekadAH devalokeSu nrkessvekdaa| ekadA AsuraM kAyaM, yathA karmabhirgacchati / / 21 / / ambayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (ahAkammeha) jaise karma kiye haiM, unake anusAra AtmA (egayA) kamI to (devaloesu) devaloka meM (egayA) kamI (naraesa vi)

Page #50
karma nirUpaNa 25 naraka meM ( egayA) kabhI (AsuraM ) mavanapati Adi asura kI ( kArya ) kAya meM ( gacchada) jAtA hai / - bhAvArtha: hai gautama ! AtmA jaba zubha karma upArjana karatA hai to vaha devaloka meM jAkara utpanna hotA hai / yadi vaha AtmA azubha karma upArjana karatA hai to naraka meM jAkara ghora yAtanA sahatA hai / aura kabhI ajJAnapUrvaka binA icchA ke kriyAkANDa karatA hai to vaha bhavanapati Adi devoM meM jAkara utpanna hotA hai| isase siddha huA ki yaha AtmA jaisA karma karatA hai vaisA sthAna pAtA hai / mUlaH -- teNe jahA saMdhimuhe gahIe; sakammuNA kicca pAvakArI | evaM payA pecca ihaM ca loe; kaDANa kammANa na mukkha asthi ||22|| chAtrasteno dharAdha gRhI svakarmaNA kriyate pApakArI / evaM prajA pretya daha ca loke, kRtAnAM karmaNAM na mokSo'sti // 22 // pakar3A jA kara (sakammuNA ) anvayArthaH - he indrabhUti ! ( jahA ) jaise ( pAyakArI) pApa karane vAlA ( teNeM ) cora (saMdhimuhe ) khAta ke muMha para (gahIe) apane kie hue karmoM ke dvArA hI ( kiJcai ) chedA jAtA hai, duHkha uThAtA hai, ( evaM ) isI prakAra (payA) prajA arthAt loka (peSvA ) paraloka (ca) aura ( ihaloe) isa loka meM kiye dvArA duHkha uThAte haiN| kyoMki (ka) kiye hue (kammANa ) karmoM ko bhoge binA ( mukkha ) chuTakArA (na) nahIM ( asthi) hotA / hue duSkarmoM ke --- bhASAryaH - he gautama ! karma kaise haiM ? jaise koI atyAcArI cora khAta ke muMha para pakar3A jAtA hai, aura apane kRtyoM ke dvArA kaSTa uThAtA hai arthAt prANAnta kara baiThatA hai| vaise hI yaha AtmA apane kiye hue karmoM ke dvArA isa

Page #51
nirgrantha-pravacana loka aura paraloka meM mahAn duHkha uThAtA hai| kyoMki kiye hue karmoM ko bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM milatA hai / mUla:-saMsAramAvaNNa parassa aTThA, sAhAraNa japa kare kamma / kammassa te tassa u veyakAle, na baMdhavA baMdhavayaM uviti // 23 / / chAyAH-saMsAramApannaH parasyAya, sAdhAraNaM yacca karoti km| karmaNarate tasya tu vedakAle, na bAndhavA bAndhavatvamupayAnti // 23 // 1 kisI samaya kaI eka cora corI karane jA rahe the| una meM eka sudhAra mI zAmila ho gyaa| ve cora eka nagara meM eka dhanADya seTha ke yahA~ pahu~ce / vahAM unhoMne seMdha lgaaii| saMgha lagAte-lagAte dIvAra meM kATha kA eka paTiyA' dikha par3A, taba de cora sAtha ke usa suthAra se bole ki aba tumhArI bArI hai, paTiyA kATanA tumhArA kAma hai / ataH suthAra apane zastroM dvArA kATha ke paTiye ko kATane lgaa| apanI kArIgarI dikhAne ke lie seMdha ke vedoM meM cAroM ora tIkhe-tIkhe phaMgare usane banA diye / phira baha khuda corI karane ke lie andara ghusA / jyoMhI usane andara paira rakhA, tyoM hI makAna mAlika ne usakA paira pakar3a liyaa| sudhAra cillAyA, daur3o-daur3o, aura bolA makAna mAlika makAna mA"." lika ! mere pAMva chudd'aao| yaha sunate hI cora sapaTe, aura lage sara pakar3a kara khIMcane / suthAra becArA bar3e hI amele meM par3a gayA / mItara aura bAhara donoM tarapha se joroM kI khIMcAtAnI hone lagI / basa, phira kyA thA ? jaise bIja usane boye phasala bhI vaisI hI use kATanI pdd'ii| usake nija ke banAye hue saMgha ke paine-pane kaMgUroM ne hI usake prANoM kA aMta kara diyaa| AtmA ke lie bhI yahI bAta lAgU hotI hai / baha bhI apane hI azuma karmoM ke dvArA loka aura paraloka meM mahAn kaSToM ke jhakajhoroM meM par3atA hai|

Page #52
karma nirUpaNa 27 1 .. - --- ____ avayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (saMsAramAvaNNa) saMsAra ke prapaMca meM pharArA huA AtmA (parassa) dUsaroM ke (aTThA) lie (pa) tathA (sAhAraNa) sva aura para ke lie (je) jo (kamma) karma (karei) karatA hai / (tassa u) usa (kammassa) karma ke (veyakAle) mogate samaya (te) ve (baMdhavA) kauTumbika jana (baMdhavayaM ) bandhutvapaga ko (na) nahIM (uviti) prApta hote haiM / ___bhAna:--he gautama ! saMbhArI bhAnmA ne dUsaroM ke tathA apane lie jo dRSTa karma upArjana kiye haiM, ve karma jaba usake phala svarUpa ma AveMge usa samaya jina bandhu-bAndhavoM aura mitroM ke lie tathA svataH ke lie ve duSkarma kiye the ve koI mau jAkara pApa ke phala mogana meM sammilita nahIM hoMge / mUla:--na tassa dukkhaM vibhayaMti nAio, na mittabamgA na suyA na bandhavA / ikko sayaM paccaNuhoi dukkhaM kattArameva aNujAi kamma // 24 / / chAyAH- na tasya duHkhaM vibhajante jJAtayaH, na mitravargA na sutA na bAndhavAH / eka: svayaM pratyanubhavati duHkhaM, kartAramevAnuyAti karma // 24 // anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (tassa) usa pApa karma karane vAle ke (dura) duHsva ko (mAilo) svajana vagairaha mI (na) nahIM (vibhayaMti) vibhAjita kara sakate haiM aura (na) na (mittavamgA) mitravarga (na) na (suthA) putra varga (na) na (baMdhavA ) bandhujana, karmoM ke phala meM bhAga le sakate haiM / (ikko) vahI akelA (duSakha) duHkha ko (paJNuhoi) mogatA hai| kyoMki (kamma) karma (katArameva) karane vAle hI ke sAtha (aNujAi) jAtA hai| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! kiye hue karmoM kA jaba udaya hotA hai usa samaya jJAtijana, mitra loga, putravarga, bandhujana Adi koI bhI usa meM hissA nahIM baMTA sakate haiM / jisa AtmA ne karma kiye haiM yahI AtmA akelA usakA phala bhogatA hai / yahA~ se marane para kiye hue karma karane vAle ke sAtha hI jAte haiM /

Page #53
28 nigraMnya-pravacana mUla:--ciccA dupayaM ca cauppayaM ca, khitta gihaM dhaNadhannaM ca savvaM / sakammabIo avaso payAi, paraMbhavaM sundaraM pAvarga vA // 25 / / chAyA:-tyaktvA dvipadaM catuSpadaM ca, kSetraM gRhaM dhanadhAnyaM ca sarvam / svakarma dvitIyo'vaza: prayAti, paraM bhayaM sundaraM pApakaM vA // 25 / / ambayASa:-he indrabhUti ! (sakammabIo) AtmA kA dUsarA sAthI usakA apanA kiyA huA karma hI hai / isI se (abaso) paravaza hotA huA yaha jIva (sannaM) saba (dupayaM) strI, putra, dAsa, dAsI Adi (ca) aura (ca uppayaM) hAthI, ghor3e Adi (ca) aura (khita) kheta vagairaha (gihU) ghara (ghaNa) rupayA, paisA, sikkA vagairaha (dhana) anna vagairaha ko (ciccA) chor3akara (sundara) svargAdi uttama (vA) athavA (pAvarga) narakAdi adhama aise (paraMbhava) paramava ko (phyAi) jAtA hai| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! svakRta karmoM ke adhIna hokara yaha AtmA strI, putra, hAthI, ghor3e, kheta, ghara, chAyA, paMsA, dhAnya, cAMdI, suvarNa Adi sabhI ko mRtyu kI goda meM chor3akara jaise bhI zumAzubha karma isake dvArA kiye hote haiM unake anusAra svarga tathA naraka meM jAkara utpanna hotA hai| mUla:--jahA ya aMDappabhavA balAgA, aMDaM balAgappabhavaM jahA ya / emeva mohAyayaNaM tu taNhA, mohaM ca taNhAyayaNaM vayaMti // 26 / /

Page #54
karma nirUpaNa chAyA:-nyathA cANDaprabhavA balAkA, aNDu balAkAprabhavaM yathA ca / evameva mohAyatanaM khalu tRSNA: mohaM ca tRSNAyatanaM vadanti / / 26 / / azyayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (jahA ya) jaise (aMDappabhavA balAgA) aNDA se bagulI utpanna huI (ya) aura (jahA) jaise (aMDaM balAgaNabhavaM) bagulI se aNDA utpanna huA (emeya) isI taraha (kha) nizcaya karake (mohAya yaNaM) moha kA sthAna taNTA) tRSNA (ca) aura (taShAyayagaM) tANA kA sthAna (moha) moha hai, esA (vayaMti) jJAnI jana kahate haiN| ___ bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jaise aNDe se bagulI (mAdA nagalA) utpanna hotI hai aura bagusI se aNDA paidA hotA hai| isI taraha se moha karma se tRSNA utpanna hotI hai aura tRSNA se moha utpanna hotA hai / he gautama ! romA jJAnIjana kahate haiM / mUla:- rAgo ya doso vi ya kammabIyaM, kammaM ca mohappabhavaM vayaMti / kammaM ca jAImaraNassa mUlaM, dukkhaM ca jAImaraNaM vayaMti / / 27 / / chAyA:-rAgazca dveSo'pi ca karmabIja, karma ca mohaprabhavaM vadanti / karma ca jAtimaraNayormUlaM, du:khaM ca jAtimaraNaM vadanti / / 27 / / anvayArya:-he indra bhUti ! (rAgo) rAga (ya) aura (doso vi ya) doSa ye donoM (kammabIrya) karma utpanna karane meM kAraNabhUta hai (ca) aura (kamma) karma (mohapamavaM) moha se utpanna hote haiN| aisA (vayaM ti) jAnI jana kahate hai / (ca) aura (jAImaraNassa) janma maraNa kA (mUlaM) mUla kAraNa (kamma) karma hai (gha) aura (jAImaraNaM) janma-maraNa hI (dukkhaM) duHNDa hai, aisA (ayaMti) jJAnIjana kahate haiM /

Page #55
nirdhanya-pravacana bhAvArtha:-he gautama be rAga aura Sa kama se utpanna hote haiM aura pharma moha se paidA hote haiM / yahI karma janma-maraNa kA mUla kAraNa hai aura janma-maraNa hI duHkha hai, aisA jJAnIjana kahate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki rAga-dveSa aura karma meM paraspara dvimukha kAryakAraNa bhAva hai| jaise bIja, vRkSa kA kAraNa aura kArya donoM hai tathA vRkSa bhI bIja kA kArya aura kAraNa hai, usI prakAra karma rAga-dveSa kA kArya bhI hai aura kAraNa mI; sathA rAga-dveSa karma kA kArya bhI hai aura kAraNa bhI hai| mUlaH-dukkhaM hyaM jassa na hoi moho, moho ho jassa na hoi tnnhaa| taNhA hayA jassa na hoi loho, loho hao jassa na kiMcaNAI // 28 // chAyA:-duHkhaM hataM yasya na bhavati mohaH, ___ moho hato yasya na bhavati tRSNA / tRSNA hatA yasya na bhavati lobhaH, lobho hato yasya na kiJcana / / 2 / / anvayArSaH-(jassa) jisane (dukkha) duHkha ko (yaM) nAza kara diyA hai use (moho) moha (na) nahIM (hoi) hotA hai aura (jassa) jisane (moho) moha (hamao) naSTa kara diyA hai use (taNhA) tRSNA (na) nahIM (hoi) hotI / (jassa) jisane (tohA) tRSNA (hayA) naSTa karadI use (loho) soma (na) nahIM (hoi) hotA, aura (jassa) jisane (loho) loma (hao) naSTa kara diyA usake (kiMcaNAI) mamatva (na) nahIM rahanA / / ___ bhAvAryaH-he gautama ! jisane duHkha rUpI bhayaMkara sAgara phA pAra pA liyA hai vaha moha ke bandhana meM nahIM pdd'taa| jisane moha kA samUla unmUlana kara diyA hai use taSNA nahIM satA sktii| jisane tuSNA kA tyAga kara diyA hai usameM loma kI vAsanA kAyama nahIM raha sktii| jo pApa ke bApa loma se mukta ho gayA, usake samI kucha mAnoM naSTa ho gayA / nirlobhatA ke kAraNa vaha apane ko akiMcana samajhane lagatA hai|

Page #56
nirgrantha-pravacana (tRtIya adhyAya) dharma-svarUpa varNana (zrI bhagavAnuvAca) mUlaH kammANaM tu pahANAe, ANupubbI kayAi u / jIvA sohimaNuppattA, AyayaMti maNussayaM // 1 // chAyAH-karmaNAM tu prahANyA, AnupUrdhyA kadApi tu / jIvA zuddhimanuprAptAH, Adadate manuSyatAm / / 1 / / agdhayArya:-he indrabhUti ! (ANupuSvI) anukrama se (kammANa) karmoM kI (pahANAe) nyUnatA hone para (kayAi u) kamI (jIvA) jIva (sohimaNuSpattA) gusatA prApta kara (maNussayaM) manuSyatva ko (Ayargati) prApta hote haiM / ___ bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! aba yaha jIva aneka janmoM meM duHkha sahana karatA huA dhIre-dhIre manuSya janma ke bAdhaka karmoM ko naSTa kara letA hai| taba kahIM kamoM ke mAra se halakA hokara manuSya janma ko prApta karatA hai| mUla:--mAyAhiM sivasvAhi, je narA gihisubbayA / uviti mANusa joNi, kammasaccA hu pANiNo / / 2 / / chAyAH-vimAtrAbhi: zikSAbhiH, ye narA gRhi-suvratAH / upayAnti mAnuSyaM yoni, karmasatyA hi prANinaH / / 2 / / zambayA: hai indrabhUti ! (je) jo (narA) manuSya (dhemAyAhi) vividha prakAra kI (sikkhAha) zikSAoM ke sAtha (gihisuHkhayA) gRhasthAvAsa meM

Page #57
nigraMndha-pravacana suvratoM 'aNuvratoM' kA AcaraNa karane vAle hoM, ve manuSya kira (mANasaM) manuSya (joNi) yoni ko (uviti) prApta hote haiM / (ha) kyoMki (pANiNo) prANI (kammasaccA) satya karma karane vAlA hai, arthAta jaise karma vaha karatA hai vaisI hI usakI gati hotI hai| bhAvArtha:-he gausama ! jo nAnA prakAra ke tyAga dharma ko dhAraNa karatA hai, pratyeka ke sAtha niSkapaTa vyavahAra karatA hai, vahI manuSya punaH manuSya bhava ko prApta ho sakatA hai| kyoMki jaise karma vaha karatA hai, usI ke anusAra gati milatI hai| mUla:--bAlA kiDDA ya maMdA ya, balA pannA ya hAyaNI / pavaMccA panbhArA ya, mummuhI sAyaNI tahA / / 3 / / chAyA:-bAlA krIDA ca mandA ca, balA prajJA ca hAyanI / prapaJcA prAgbhArA ca munmukhI zAyinI tathA ||3|| anvayApa:-he indrabhUti ! manuSya kI daza avasthAeM haiN| prathama (bAlA) bAlyAvasthA (ya) aura dUsarI (kiDDA) krIDAvasthA (maMdA) tIsarI mandAvasthA (balA) cauthI balAvasthA (ya) aura (pannA) pA~cavI prajJAvasthA chaThI (hAyaNI) hAyanI avasthA tathA sAtanI (pavaMcA) prapaMcAvasthA (ya) aura ArakSI (pArA) prAmmArAvasthA / nauvIM (mummUhI) mummukhI avasthA (sahA) tathA manuSya kI dazI avasthA (sAyaNI) zAyanI avasthA hotI hai| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jisa samaya manuSya kI jitanI Ayu ho utanI Ayu ko daza bhAgoM meM bA~Tane se daza avasthAeM hotI hai / jaise sau varSa kI Ayu ho to daza varSoM kI eka avasthA, yo daza-dahA varSoM kI daza avasthAeM hai| prathama bAlyAvasthA hai ki jisa meM khAnA, pInA, kamAnA, rUpa Adi sukha-duHkha kA prAyaH mAna nahIM rahatA hai| daza varSa se bIsa varSa taka khelane-kUdane kI prAyaH dhUna rahatI hai, isalie dUsarI avasthA kA nAma krIr3AvasthA hai| bIsa varSa se tIsa varSa taka apane gRha meM jo kAma-mogoM kI sAmagrI juTI huI hai usI ko bhogate rahanA aura navIna arya sampAdana karane meM prAyaH buddhi kI mandatA rahatI hai, isI se tIsarI mandAbasthA hai| tIsa se cAlIsa varSa paryaMta yadi vaha svastha rahe so usa hAlata meM vaha kucha balI dikhalAI detA hai, isI se cauthI balAvasthA

Page #58
dharma-svarUpa varNana 33 kahI gayI hai / cAlIsa se pacAsa varSa taka icchita artha kA sampAdana karane ke liye tathA kuTamna vRddhi ke lie buddhi kA nava prayoga karatA hai, isI se pAMcavIM prajJAvasthA hai / 50 se 60 varSa taka jisameM indriyajanya viSaya grahaNa karane meM kucha hInatA AjAtI hai isIlie chapI hAyanI avasthA hai| sATha se sattara varSa taka bAra-bAra kapha nikalane, thUkane aura khAMsane kA prapaMca bar3ha jAtA hai| isI se sAtavIM prapaMcAyasthA hai| zarIra para salavaTa par3a jAte haiM aura zarIra bhI kucha jhuka jAtA hai isI ro sattara me assI varSa taka kI avasthA ko prAgmAra avasthA kahate hai / nauvIM assI se nave varSa taka mummukhI avasthA meM jIba jarArUpa rAkSasI se pUrNa rUpa se ghira jAtA hai / yA to isI avasthA meM paraloka vAsI bana baiThatA hai aura yadi jIvita rahA to eka mRtaka ke samAna hI hai| naye se sau varSa taka prAyaH dina-rAta sote rahanA hI acchA lagatA hai| isalie dazavI zAyanI avasthA kaho jAtI hai / mUla:--mANussaM viggahaM ladhu, suI dhammassa dullahA / jaM soccA paDibajjati, tavaM khaMtimahisayaM // 4 // chApA:-mAnuSyaM vigrahaM labdhvA zruti dharmasya durlabhA / yaM zrutvA pratipadyante, tapa: kSAmtimahiMsratAm / / 4 / / manvayArthaH he indrabhUti ! (mANussa) manuSya ke (diggaha) zarIra ko (sadha) prApta kara (dhammassa) dharma kA (saI) zravaNa karanA (duslahA) durlabha hai| (ja) jisako (soccA) sunane se (tabaM) tapa karane kI (khaMtimahiMsarya) tathA kSamA aura ahiMsA ke pAlana karane kI icchA utpanna hotI hai / ___ bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! durlabha mAnava deha ko pA bhI liyA to mI dhArmika tattva kA zravaNa karanA mahAn durlabha hai| jisake sunane se tapa, kSamA, ahiMsA bAdi karane kI prabala icchA jAga uThatI hai| mula-dhammo maMgalamukki, ahiMsA sajamo tbo| devA vi taM namasaMti, jassa dhamme sayA maNo // 5 // thAyAH--barmo maGgalamutkRSTa, ahiMsA sNymstpH| devA api taM namasyanti, yasya dharma sadA mnH||5||

Page #59
3x nirgrantha-pravacana ____ anvayArthaH--he indrabhUti ! (ahiMsA) jIva dayA (saMyama) yatnA aura (tayo) tapa rUpa (dhammo) dharma (uskiTTha) saba se adhika (maMgala) maMgalamaya hai / isa prakAra ke (pamme) dharma meM (jassa) jisakA (sayA) hamezA (maNo) mana hai, (taM) usako (devA vi) devatA bhI (namasaMti) namaskAra karate haiM / bhAvArtha:--he gautama ! kiMcitamAtra bhI jisameM hiMsA nahIM hai, aisI ahiMsA, saMyama aura mana-vacana-kAyA ke azubha yogoM kA ghAtaka tathA pUrvakRtApoM kA nAza karane meM agrasara aisA tama, ye hI jagata meM pradhAna aura maMgalamaya dharma ke aMga haiM 1 basa ekamAtra isI dharma ko hRdayaMgama karane vAlA bhAnava devoM se mI sadaiva pUjita hotA hai, to phira manuSyoM dvArA vaha pUjya dRSTi se dekhA jAya isa meM AzcayaM hI kyA hai ? mUla:--mUlAu khaMdhappabhavo dumassa, khaMdhAu pacchA samuviti sAhA / sAhappasAhA virahaMti pattA, / tao se puSpaM ca phalaM raso a / / 6 / / chAyAH-mUlAtskandhaprabhavo drumasya, __ skandhAt pazcAta samupayAnti zAkhAH / zAkhAprazAkhAbhyovirohanti patrANi, tatastasya puSpaM ca phalaM rasazca // !| anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (dumassa) vRkSa ke (mUlAu) mUla se (khaMdhappabhayo) skandha arthAt "pIDa" paidA hotA hai (pacchA) pazcAt (khaMdhAu) skaMdha se (sAhA) zAkhA (samuviti) utpanna hotI hai| aura (mAhappasAhA) sAkhA pratizAkhA se (pattA) patte (viruhati) paidA hote haiM / (taoM) usake bAda (se) vaha vRkSa (pupphaM) phUladAra (ca) aura (phalaM) phaladAra (a) aura (raso) rasa vAlA banatA hai / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! vRkSa ke mUla se skandha utpanna hotA hai| tadanantara skandha se zAstrA, TahaniryA aura usake bAda patte utpanna hote haiN| anta meM vaha vRkSa phUladAra, phasadAra va rasa vAlA hotA hai /

Page #60
dharma svarUpa varNana 35 mUlA--evaM dhammassa viNao, mUlaM paramo se mukkho / jeNa kitti suaM sigcha, nIsesaM cAbhigacchai / / 7 / / chAyAH-evaM dharmasya binayo mUlaM paramastasya mokSaH / yena vIti zrutaM zIghra nizzeSa cAbhigacchati // 7 // agyamAryaH- - he indrabhUti ! (eva) isI prakAra (dhammassa) dharma kI (paramo) murUpa (mUlaM) jar3a (viNao) vinaya hai| phira usase kramazaH Age (se) vaha (mubalo) mukti hai| isalie pahale vinaya AdaraNIya hai| (jeNa) jisase vaha (kitti) kIti ko (ca) aura (nIsesa) sampUrNa (suaM) zruta jJAna ko (sigghaM) zIna (abhigacchai) prApta karatA hai| bhAvArtha:- gaunA ! jisa prakAra ma apanI laha ke dvArA kamaparvaka rasa vAlA hotA hai| usI prakAra dharma kI jar3a vinaya hai / vinaya ke pazcAta hI svarga, pAknadhyAna, apakaveNI Adi uttarottara guNoM ke sAtha rasavAna vRkSa ke samAna AtmA mukti rUpI rasa ko prApta kara letI hai| jaba mUla hI nahIM hai to zAkhA patte phUla phala rasa kahA~ se hoMge ? aise hI jaba vinaya dharma rUpa mUla hI nahIM ho to mukti kA milanA mahAn kaThina hai| he gautama ! saboM ke lie vinaya AdaraNIya hai| vinaya se kIti phailatI hai aura vinayavAn zIghra hI sampUrNa zrutajJAna ko prApta kara letA hai / mUlaH-aNusaTTapi bahuviha, miccha diTThiyA je narA abuddhiyA / baddhanikAiyakAmA, suNaMti dhamma na para karati // 8 // chAyAH-anuziSTamapi bahuvidhaM, mithyAdRSTayo ye nA abuddhayaH / baddhanikAcitakarmANa: zRNvanti' dharma na paraM kurvanti // 1

Page #61
nimrantha-pravacana anvayArtha:-he andhati ! (huTiha! aneka prakAra se (dhamma) dharma ko (aNusaTTapi) zikSita guru ke dvArA sIkhane para bhI (baddhanikAiyakammA) baMdhe haiM nikAcita karma jisake aise (abuddhiyA) buJcirahita (micchAdiTThiyA) mithyA dRSTi (narA) manuSya (je) ve kevala (dhamma) dharma ko (sugaMli) sunale haiM (ghara) parantu (na) nahIM (kareMti) anusaraNa karate haiN| ___ bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! gRhasthadharma aura cAritradharma ko zikSita guru ke dvArA suna lene para bhI buddhirahita mithyAdRSTi manuSya kevala una dharmoM ko suna kara hI raha jAte haiN| unake anusAra apane kartavya ko nahIM banA sakate haiN| kyoMki unake pragAr3ha-nikAcita karma kA udaya hotA hai| mUlaH-jarA jAva na pIDei, bAhI jAva na baDDhai / jAvidiyA na hAyaMti, tAva dhamma samAyare / / 6 / / chAyA:-jarA yAvanna pIDayati, vyAdhiryAvanna vardhate / yAvadindriyANi na hIyante, tAvaddharma samAcaret / / 6 / / anvayArtha:- he indrabhUti ! (jAba) jaba taka (jarA) vRddhAvasthA (na) nahIM (pIDei) satAtI aura (jAva) jaba taka (vAhI) vyAdhi (na) nahIM (caTaI) bar3hatI aura (jAvidiyA) jaba taka indriyA~ (na) nahIM (hAyati) zithila hotI (tAva) saba taka (dharma) dharma kA (samAyare) AcaraNa kara le / bhAvArtha:-he gotama ! jaba taka vRddhAvasthA nahIM satAtI, dharma ghAtaka vyAdhi kI bar3hatI nahIM hotI, nimrantha pravacana sunane meM sahAyaka thotrendriya tathA jIva dayA pAlana karane meM sahAyaka cakSu Adi indriyoM ko zithilatA nahIM A gheratI taba taka dharma kA AcaraNa bar3e hI dRr3hatApUrvaka kara lenA caahie| mUlaH --jA jA baccai rayaNI, na sA paDiniattai / ahammaM kuNamANassa, aphalA jaMti rAio // 10 // chAyA:- yA yA ajati rajanI, na sA pratinivartate / adharma kurvANasya, aphalA yAnti rAtrayaH / / 10 / /

Page #62
dharma-svarUpa varNana 37 ___anvayArthaH he indrabhUti ! (jA jA) jo jo (rayaNI) rAtri vizvara) jAtI hai (mA) baha rAtri (na) nahIM (paDiniattai) loTa kara AtI hai| ataH (ahamma) adharma (kuNamANassa) karane vAle ko (rAimo) rAtriyoM (aphalA) niSphala (jaMti) jAtI hai| bhAvArtha:-he mautama ! jo jo rAta aura dina bIta rahe haiM vaha samaya pIche loTa kara nahIM A sktaa| ataH aise amulya samaya meM mAnava zarIra pAkara ke bhI jo adharma karatA hai, to usa adharma karane vAle kA samaya niSphala jAtA hai| mUlaH--jA jA baccai rayaNI, na sA paDiniattai / dhammaM ca kuNamANassa, saphalA jati rAio // 11 // chAyA:--yA yA vrajati rajanI, na sA pratinivartate / / dharma ca kurvANasya, saphalA yAnti rAtrayaH / / 11 / / ampayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (jA jA) jo jo (rayaNI) rAtri (baccai) nikalatI hai (sA) vaha (ma) nahIM (paliniattai) lauTa kara AtI hai / ataH (dhamma ca) dharma (kuNamANassa) karane vAle kI (rAio) rAniyA~ (saphalA) saphala (jati) jAtI haiN| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! rAta aura dina kA jo sagaya jA rahA hai vaha punaH lauTa kara kisI bhI taraha nahIM A sakatA / aisA samajha kara jo dhArmika jIvana bitAte haiM unakA samaya (jIvana) saphala hai / mUla:--sohI ujjuabhUyassa, dhammo suddhassa ciTThai / NivvANaM parama jAi, dhayasitti bva pAvae // 12 // chAyAH-zuddhi RjubhUtasya, dharmaH zuddhasya tiSThati / nirvANaM paramaM yAti, ghRtasikta iva pAvakaH / / 12 / / anvayArtha:-hai indrabhUti ! (ujjuabhUyasya) sarala svamAvI kA hRdaya (sohI) zuddha hotA hai / usa (suddhassa) zuddha hRdaya vAle ke pAsa (dhammo) dharma (ciTThai) sthiratA se rahatA hai| jisase vaha (parama) pradhAna (NibyANa) mokSa

Page #63
nigrantha-pravacana ko (jAi) jAtA hai / (vya) jaise (pAvae) agni meM (ghayasitti) ghI sIMcane para agni pradIpta hotI hai| aise hI AtmA bhI balavatI hotI hai / 38 bhAvArtha:---- he gautama! svabhAva ko sarala rakhane se AtmA kaSAyAdi se rahita hokara (zuddha) nirmala ho jAtI hai / usa zuddhAtmA ke dharma kI bhI sthiratA rahatI hai| jisase usakI AtmA jIvana mukta ho jAtI hai| jaise agni meM ghI DAlane se vaha camaka uThatI hai usI taraha AtmA ke kaSAyAdika AvaraNa dUra ho jAne se vaha bhI apane kevalajJAna Adi guNoM se dedIpyamAna ho uThatI hai / pANiNaM / mUla:- jarAmaraNavegeNaM, bujjhamANANa dhammo dIvo paTTA ya, gaI chAyAH - jarAmaraNavegena vAhyamAnAnAm saraNamuttamaM // 13 // prANinAm / dharmo dvIpaH pratiSThA ca gatiH zaraNamuttamam ||13|| agvayArtha :- he indrabhUti ! ( jarAmaraNavegeNaM) jarA mRtyu rUpa jala ke vega se ( bujjhamASANa) DUbate hue (pANiNa ) prANiyoM ko (dhammo ) dharma (paTTA ) nizcala AdhArabhUta ( gaI ) sthAna (ya) aura (uttamaM ) pradhAna ( saraNaM) zaraNarUpa ( dIyo ) dvIpa hai / bhAvArtha : he gautama ! janma, jarA, mRtyu rUpa jala ke pravAha meM DUbate hue prANiyoM ko mokSa kI prApti karAne vAlA dharma hI nizcala AdhArabhUta sthAna aura uttama zaraNa rUpa eka TApU ke samAna hai / mUlaH -- esa dhamme dhuve Nitie, sAsae jiNadesie / siddhA sijjhati cANeNaM, sijjhisaMti tahAvare || 14 || chAyA: - aiSo dharmo dhruvo nityaH zAzvato jinadezitaH / siddhAH siddhayanti cAnena, setsyanti tathA'pare // 14 // andhayArthaH - he indrabhUti | ( jiNadesie) tIrthaMkaroM ke dvArA kahA huA ( esa ) yaha (dhamme ) dharma (dhuve) va hai (pitie) nitya hai ( sAsae) jJAta hai (a) isa dharma ke dvArA anaMta jIva bhUtakAla meM siddha hue haiM (ca) aura vartamAna kAla meM (sijAMti) siddha ho rahe haiM (tahA) usI taraha (avare ) bhaviSyata kAla meM bhI (simiti) siddha hoNge|

Page #64
dharma svarUpa varNana bhAvArtha:-he gausama ! pUrNa jJAniyoM ke dvArA kahA huA maha dharma dhrava ke samAna hai| tIna kAla meM nizya hai| zAzvata hai / isI dharma ko aGgIkAra kara ke anaMta jIva bhUtakAla meM karmoM ke baMdhana se mukta hokara siddha avasthA ko prApta ho gaye haiN| vartamAna kAla meM ho rahe haiN| aura bhaviSyat kAla meM bhI isI dharma kA sevana karate hue anaMta jIva mukti ko prApta kreNge| iti tRtIyo'dhyAya:

Page #65
nirgrantha-pravacana (caturtha adhyAya) Atma zuddhi ke upAya ||shrii bhagavAnuvAca // mula:--jaha NaragA gammati, je NaragA jA ya veyaNA nnre| sArIramANasAI, dukkhAI tirikvajoNIe / / 1 / / chAyA:-yathA narakA gacchanti ye narakA yA ca vedanA narake | zArIramAnasAni duHkhAni tiryag yonau // 1 // anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (jaha) jaise (paragA) nArakIya jIva (Narae) naraka meM (gammati) jAte haiN| (ja) ve (NaragA) nArakIya jIva (jA) naraka meM utpanna huI (veyaNA) vedanA ko sahana karate hai| usI taraha (tirikkhajoNIe) tithaMca yoniyoM meM jAne vAlI AramAe~ bhI (sArIramANasAI) zArIrika, mAnasika (duklAI) duHkhoM ko sahana karatI haiN| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jisa prakAra naraka meM jAne vAle jIva apane kRta karmoM ke anusAra naraka meM hone vAlI mahAna dhedanA ko sahana karate haiM, usI taraha tiryaca yoni meM utpanna hone vAle AsmA bhI karmoM ke phala rUpa meM aneka prakAra kI zArIrika aura mAnasika vedanAoM ko sahana karate haiM / mUla:- mANussaM ca aNicaM, vAhijarAma raNaveyaNApauraM / deve ya devaloe, deviti devasokkhAi // 2 //

Page #66
Atma zuci ke upAya chAyAH-mAnuSyaM cAnityaM vyAdhijarAmaraNavedanA pracuram / devazca devaloko devaddhi devasokhyAni 1 // 2 // ___ anvayApaM:-he indrabhUti ! (mANusma) manuSya janma (aNicca) anitya hai (ca) aura vaha (vAhijarAmaraNaveyaNApaura) vyAdhi, barA, maraNa, rUpa pracura vedanA se yukta hai (pa) aura (devaloe) devaloka meM (deve) devaparyAya (deviti) deva Rddhi aura (devasokkhAI) devatA saMbaMdhI sukha bhI anitya hai / ____ bhAvArtha he gautama ! manuSya janma anitya hai / sAya ho jarA-maraNa Adi vyAdhi kI pracuratA se bharA par3A hai| aura puNya upArjana kara jo svarga meM gaye haiM, ve vahA~ apanI deva Rddhi aura devatA saMbaMdhI sukhoM ko bhogate haiM / parantu Akhira ve mI vahAM se calate haiN| mUla:--Na ragaM tirikkhajoNi, mANasabhA ca devalogaM ca / siddhe a siddhavasahi, chajjIvaNiyaM parikahei // 3 // chAyAH-naraka tiryagyoni mAnuSyabhavaM devalokaM ca / siddhizca siddhavasati SaTjIvanikAyaM parikathati / / 3 / / zamvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! jo jIva pApa karma karate hai, ve (Nararga) naraka ko aura (tirikkhajoNi) tiryaca yoni ko prApta hote haiM / aura jo puNya upArjana karate haiM, ve (mANusamAvaM) manuSya mava ko (ca) aura (devaloga) devaloka ko jAte haiM, (a) aura jo (chajjIvaNiyaM) SaTkAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA karate haiM, vaha (siddhavasahi) siddhAvasthA ko prApta karake arthAt siddha gati meM jAkara (siddhe) siddha hote haiM / aisA sabhI tIrthaMkaroM ne (parikahei) kahA hai| bhAvArtha:--he Arma ! jo AtmA pApa karma upArjana karate haiM, ve naraka aura tiryaMca yoniyoM meM janma lete haiM | jo puNya upArjana karate haiM, ve manuSyajanma evaM deva-gati meM Ate haiN| aura jo pRthvI, apa, teja, vAyu tathA banaspati ke jIvoM kI tathA hilate-phirate trasa jIvoM kI sampUrNa rakSA kara aSTa karmoM ko bura cUra kara dene meM samartha hote haiM, ve AtmA siddhAlaya meM siddha avasthA ko prApta hote haiM / aisA zAniyoM ne kahA hai /

Page #67
42 nigrantha-pravacana mUlaH--jaha jIvA bajjhaMti, muccaMti jaha ya parikilissaMti / jaha dukkhANaM aMta, kareMti keI apaDibaddhA / / 4 // chAyA:-yathA jIvA badhyante, mucyante yathA ca pariklizyante / yathA duHkhAnAmantaM kurvanti' ke'pi apratibaddhAH / / 4 / / anvayArtha:-hai indrabhUti ! (jaha) jaise (keI) kaI (jIyA) jIva ti) paMcate 3, se ho (muccAta) mukta mI hote haiM (ya) aura (jaha) jaise karmoM kI vRddhi hone se (parikilisati) mahAn kaSTa pAte haiM / vaise hI (duksnANa) duHkhoM kA (anta) anta mI (kareMti) kara DAlate haiM / aisA (apaDibaddhA) apratibaddha vihArI niyoM ne kahA hai| ___ bhAvArSa:- gautama ! yahI AtmA karmoM ko bAMdhatA hai, aura mahI karmoM se mukta mI hotA hai| yahI AtmA karmoM kA gAna lepa karake cuHkhI hotA hai, aura sadAcAra sevana se sampUrNa kamoM ko nAza karake mukti ke sukhoM kA sopAna mI yahI AtmA taiyAra karatA hai / aisA nigranyoM kA pravacana hai / mUla:--aTTaduhaTTiyacittA jaha, jIyA dukkhasAgara muveti / jaha veramgamuvagayA, kammasamuggaM vihADeMti / / 5 / / chAyA:-AtaMdu:khAtaM cittA yathA jIvA, duHjIvA duHkhasAgaramupayAnti / yathA varAgyamupagatA, ___ karmasamudraM vidhATayanti / / 5 / / anvayArtha:-hai indrabhUti ! jo (jIvA) jIva vairAgya mAva se rahita haiM ve (aTTaduTTiyacittA) mAtaM raudra dhyAna se yukta citta vAle ho (jaha) jaise (dukkhasAgara) duHkha sAgara ko (javeMsi) prApta hote haiN| vaise hI (besa) vairAgya ko (uvagayA) prApta hue jIva (kammasamumga) kama samUha ko (vihAuti) naSTa kara DAlate haiN|

Page #68
Arama zuddhi ke upAya bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jo AtmA vairAgya avasthA ko prApta nahIM hue haiM, sAMsArika mogoM meM phaMse hue haiM, ve AtaM raudra dhyAna ko dhyAte hue mAnasika kubhAvanAoM ke dvArA aniSTa karmoM kA saMcaya karate haiM ! aura janmajanmAntara de lo isa sAgara meM gotA lgaa| jina AtmAyoM kI raga-raga meM varAmma rasa marA par3A hai, ve sadAcAra ke dvArA pUrva saMcita karmoM ko bAta kI bAta meM naSTa kara DAlate haiM / mUlaH--jaha rAgeNa kaDANa kammANaM, pAvago phalavivAgo / jaha ya parihINakammA, siddhA siddhAlayamuveti / / 6 / / chAyAH-yathA rAgeNa kRtAnAM karmaNAm, pApaka:phalavipAkaH / yathA ca parihINakarmA, siddhA:siddhAlayamupayAnti // 6 // anvayArpaH-he indrabhUti ! (jaha) jaise yaha jIva (rAgeNa) rAga-dveSa ke dvArA (kaDANaM) kiye hue (pAgo) pApa (krammANaM) karmoM ke (phacadivAgo) phalodaya ko mogatA hai| vaise hI zubha karmoM ke dvArA (parihINakammA) karmoM ko naSTa karane vAle jIva (sikSA) siddha hokara (siddhAlaya) siddhasthAna ko (uti) prApta hote haiN| bhAvArtha:-he Arya ! jisa prakAra yaha AlmA rAga-dveSa karake karma upArjana kara letA hai aura una karmoM ke udaya kAla meM unakA phala mI cakhatA hai vaise ho sadAcAroM se janma-janmAntaroM ke kRta karmoM ko sampUrNa rUpa se naSTa kara DAlatA hai| aura phira vahI siddha ho kara sihAlaya ko bhI prApta ho jAtA hai| malaH-AloyaNa niravalAve, AvaIsu dadhammayA / aNissiovahANe ya, sikkhA nippaDikammayA // 7 / / chAyAH-AlocanA nirapalApA, ApattI sudRr3hadharmatA 1 anizritopadhAnazca, zikSA ni:pratikarmatA // 7 // ___anvayArthaH-hai indrabhUti 1 (AlIyaNa) AlocanA karanA (niravalAve) kI huI AlocanA azya ke sammukha nahIM karanA (AvaIsu) ApadA Ane para

Page #69
44 nigranya-pravacana bhI (dadhammayA) dharma meM har3a rahanA (apissiovahANe) binA kisI cAha ke upadhAna tapa karanA (sikkhA) zikSA grahaNa karanA (ya) aura (nipparikammayA) parIra kI zuzrUSA nahIM karanA / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jAnate meM A ajAnate meM kisI bhI prakAra doSoM kA sevana kara liyA ho, to usako apane AcArya ke sammukha prakaTa karanA aura AcArya usake prAyazcita rUpa meM jo bhI daNDa deM use saharSa grahaNa kara lenA, apanI zreSThatA batAne ke lie punaH usa bAta ko dUsaroM ke sammukha nahIM kahanA aura aneka ApadAoM ke bAdala kyoM na umar3a Avai magara dharma se eka para bhI pIche na haTanA cAhie / aihika aura pAralaukika podgalika sukhoM kI icchA rahita upadhAna tapa uta karanA, sUtrArtha grahaNa rUpa zikSA dhAraNa karanA, aura kAmabhogoM ke nimitta zarIra kI zuzrUSA bhUla kara bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye / mUla:- aNNAyayA alobhe ya, titikkhA ajjave suii| sammadiTTI samAhI ya, AyAre viNaovae / / 8t} chAyAH- ajJAtatA alobhazca , titikSA ArjavaH zuciH / samyagdRSTiH samAdhizca AcArovinayopetaH / / anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (aNNAyayA) dUsaroM ko kahe binA hI tapa karanA (alobhe) loma nahIM karanA (titiklA) parISahoM ko sahana karanA (ajjaye) niSkapaTa rahanA (suI) sasya se zucitA rakhanA (sammaciTThI) zraddhA ko zuddha rakhanA (tha) aura (samAhI) svasthApita rahanA (AmAre) sadAcArI hokara kapaTa na karanA (viNaovae) vinayI hokara kapaTa na karanA / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! tapa prata dhAraNa karake yaza ke lie dUsaroM ko na kahanA, icchita vastu pAkara usa para lobha na karanA, daMza-mazakAdikoM kA pariSaha utpanna ho to use saharSa sahana karanA, niSkapaTatApUrvaka apanA sArA vyavahAra rakhanA, satya saMyama dvArA zucitA rakhanA, zraddhA' meM viparItatA na mAne denA, svasthacitta ho kara apanA jIvana bitAnA, AcAravAna ho kara kapaTa na karanA aura binayI honA / mUlaH-dhiImaI ya saMvege, paNihi suvihi saMbare / attadosovasaMhAre, savvakAmavirattayA // 6 //

Page #70
- Atma zuddhi ke upAya chAyAH-dhRtimatizca saMvegaH praNidhi: suvidhiH saMbara / Atma doSApasaMhAraH sarvakAmaviraktatA / / 9 / / anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (dhiImaI) adInavRtti se rahanA, (saMvege) saMsAra se virakta ho kara rahanA, (paNihi) kAyAdi ke azubha yogoM ko rokanA, (suvihi) sadAcAra kA sevana krnaa| (saMvare) pApoM ke kAraNoM ko rokanA, (attadosobasaMhAre) apanI AtmA ke doSoM kA saMhAra karanA, (ya) aura (sadhaSakAmavirattayA) sarva kAmanAo se virata rahanA / ___ bhASArtha:-he gautama ! dIna-hIna vRtti se sadA vimukha rahanA, saMsAra ke viSayoM se udAsIna ho kara mokSa kI icchA ko hRdaya meM dhAraNa karanA, manaapana-kAyA ke azubha vyApAroM ko roka rakhanA, sadAcAra sevana meM rata rahanA, hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, saMga, mamatva ke dvArA Ate hue pApoM ko rokanA, AtmA ke doSoM ko DhUMDha-kara saMhAra karanA, aura saba taraha kI icchAoM se alaga rahanA / mUla:--paccakkhANe viussagge, appamAde labAlave / jjhANasaMvarajoge ya, udae mAraNatie // 10 // chAyA:-pratyAkhyAnaM vyutsarga:, apramAdI lavAlavaH / dhyAnasaMvara yogAzca, udaye mAraNAntike | // 10 // agyayAH he indrabhUti ! (paccarakhANe) tyAgoM kI vRddhi karanA (viussagge) upAdhi se rahita honA, (appamAde) pramAda rahita rahanA (lavAlave) anuSThAna karate rahanA (jhANa) dhyAna karanA (saMvarajoge) saMvara kA vyApAra karanA, (ya) aura (bhAraNatie) mAraNAMtika kaSTa (udae) udaya hone para bhI kSobha nahIM krtaa| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! tyAga dharma kI vRddhi karate rahanA, upAdhi se rahita honA, garva kA parityAga karanA, kSaNamAtra ke lie bhI pramAda na karanA, sadaiva anuSThAna karate rahanA, simAntoM ke gaMbhIra AzayoM para vicAra karate rahanA, karmoM ke niroSa rUpa saMvara kI prApti karanA aura mRtyu bhI yadi sAmane A khar3I ho tama bhI kSoma na karanA / - - --- - - -

Page #71
46 nirgrantha-pravacana mUlaH - saMgANaM ya pariSNAyA, pAyacchitta karaNe viya / ArAhaNA ya maraNaMte, battIsaM jogasaMgahA // 11 // chAyA:- saGgAnAJca parijJeyA prAyazcittakaraNamapi ca / ArAdhanA ca maraNAnte, dvAtriMzatiH yoga saMgrahAH ||11|| anvayArtha :- he indrabhUti ! ( saMgANaM ) saMbhogoM ke pariNAma ko ( pariNAyA ) jAna kara unakA tyAga karanA (ya) aura ( pAyacita karaNe ) prAyazcita karanA ( ArANA ya maraNaMte) ArAdhaka ho samAdhimaraNa se maranA ye (battIsa ) battIma ( jogasaMgahA ) yoga saMgraha haiM / bhAvArtha:- he gautama! svajanAdi saMga rUpa sneha ke pariNAma ko samajha karA dilA karanA bhUla se galatI ho jAye to usake lie prAyazcita karanA, saMyamI jIvana ko sArthaka kara samAdhi se mRtyu lenA, ye battIsa zikSAe~ yoga bala ko bar3hAne vAlI hai / ataH ina battIsa zikSAoM kA apane jIvana ke sAtha sambandha kara lenA mAno mukti ko vara lenA hai | mUla: -- arahaMta siddhapavayaNa gurUthe raba hussueta vassIsu / vacchalayA yasi abhivakhaNANovaoge ya // 12 // chAyA:- arhatsiddhapravacanagurUsthavira bahuzruteSu tapasviSu / teSAM abhIkSNaM jJAnopayogazca // 12 // vatsalatA agvayAyaH -- he indrabhUti ! ( arahaMta ) tIrthaMkara (siddha) siddha ( svayaNa ) Agama (guru) guru mahArAja (thera) sthavira ( bahussue ) bahuzruta ( tabassI su) tapasvI meM (vallayA) vAtsalya bhAva rakhatA ho, (yasi ) unakA guNa kIrtana karatA ho, (ya) aura (abhikkha) sadaiva ( NANooge) zAna meM jo upayoga rakkheM / bhAvArtha :- he gautama! jo rAgAdi doSoM se rahita haiM, jinhoMne ghanaghAtI karmoM kI jIta liyA hai, ve arihaMta haiN| jinhoMne sampUrNa karmoM ko jIta liyA hai, ve siddha haiN| asAmaya siddhAnta aura paMca mahAvratoM ko pAlane vAle guru haiN| inameM aura sthavira, bahuzruta, tapasvI ina sabhI meM bArasasya bhAva rakhatA ho, inake guNoM kA hara jagaha prasAra karatA ho aura isI taraha jJAna ke dhyAna meM sadA lIna rahatA ho /

Page #72
Atma zuddhi ke upAya mula:-dasaNaviNae Avassaeya, sIlavvae niriyaaro| khaNalabatavacciyAe, veyAvacce samAhI ya / / 13 / / chAyAH-darzanavinaya Avazyaka: zIlavataM niraticAraM / kSaNalavastapastyAgaH vayAvRtyaM samAdhizca / / 13 // anvayArtha:-hai indrabhUti ! (saNa, zuddha praddhA rakhatA ho (viNae) binayo ho (Avassae) Avazyaka pratikramaNa donoM samaya karatA ho, (niraiyAro) doSarahita (sIlabjae) zIla aura vrata ko jo pAlatA ho, (khaNalaya) acchA dhyAna dhyAtA ho arthAt supAtra ko dAna dene kI bhAvanA rakhatA ho (tava) tapa karatA ho (ciyAe) tyAga karatA ho, (veyAvacce) sevA bhAva rakhatA ho (ya) aura (samAhI) svasthacitta meM rahatA ho / bhAvArtha:--he gautama ! jo zuddha zraddhA kA avalambI ho, namratA ne jisake hRdaya meM nivAsa kara liyA ho, donoM samaya-saMdhyA aura sUbaha apane pApoM kI AlocanA rUpa pratikramaNa ko jo karatA ho, nirdoSa zIla vrata ko jo pAlatA ho, Arta raudra dhyAna ko apanI aura mAkane taka na detA ho, anazana vrapta kA jo pratI ho, yA niyamita rUpa se kama khAtA ho, miSTAnna Adi kA parityAga karatA ho, Adi ina bAraha prakAra ke tapoM meM se koI bhI tapa jo karatA ho, supAtra dAna detA ho, jo sevA bhAva meM apanA zarIra arpaNa kara cukA ho, aura sadaiva cintA rahita jo rahatA ho / mUlaH -appuvvaNANagahaNe, suyabhattI pacayaNe pabhAvaNayA / eehiM kAraNehi, titthayarattaM lahai jIo / / 14 / / chAyA:--apUrvajJAnagrahaNaM, zrutabhaktiH prvcnprbhaavnyaa| etaiH kAraNaistIrthakaratvaM labhate jIvaH // 14 // anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! jo (apyuvaNANagahaNe) apUrva jJAna ko grahaNa karatA ho (suyabhattI) sUtra zAstroM ko Adara kI dRSTi se dekhatA ho, (pavayaNe) ninya pravacana kI (pabhASaNayA) prabhAvanA karatA ho, (eehiM) ina (kAraNehiM) sampUrNa kAraNoM se (jIo) jIva (tirathayaratta) tIrghakaratva ko (laiha) prApta kara letA hai|

Page #73
nirgrantha-pravacana bhASArtha:-he Arya ! Aye dina kUSTa na kucha navIna jJAna ko jo grahaNa karatA rahatA ho, sUtra ke siddhAntoM ko Adara-bhAvoM se jo apanAtA ho, jina zAsana kI prabhAvanA unnati ke lie naye-naye upAya jo DhUMDha nikAlatA ho, inhIM kAraNoM meM se kisI eka bAta kA bhI pragAr3ha rUpa se sevana jo karatA ho, vaha phira cAhe kisI bhI jAti 5 koma kA kyoM na ho, bhaviSya meM tIrthakara hotA hai| mUlaH-pANAivAyamaliyaM, corikva mehuNaM daviyamucchaM / kohaM mANaM mAyaM, lobhaM pejjaM tahA dosaM // 15 // kalaha abbhakkhANaM, pesunnaM raiaraisamAuttaM / paraparivAyaM mAyA, mosaM micchattasallaM ca / / 16 // chAyA:- prANAtipAtamalIkaM caurya maithunaM dravyamUrchAm / krodhaM mAnaM mAyAM lobha premaM tathA dveSam / / 15 / / kalahamabhyAkhyAna paizunyaM ratyaratI samyaguktam / paraparivAdaM mAyAmRSA mithyAtvazalyaM ca // 16 / / anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (pANAkAya) prANAtipAta-hiMsA (aliya) mUMTha (corikvaM) corI (mehuNe) mathuna (dhaviyamuccha) dravya meM mULa (koha) krodha (mANa) mAna (mAyaM) mAthA (lobha) loma (pejja) rAga (tahA) tathA (dosa) dveSa (kalaha lar3AI (anmakkhANaM) kalaMka (pesunna) cugalI (paraparivAyaM) parApavAda (raiarai) adharma meM AnaMda aura dharma meM aprasannatA (mAyamosa) kapaTa yukta jhUTha (ca) aura (micchattasallaM) mithyAtva rUpa zalya, isa prakAra aThAraha pApoM kA svarUpa zAniyoM ne (samAuttaM) acchI taraha kahA hai| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! prANiyoM ke daza prANoM meM se kisI bhI prANa ko hanana karanA, mana-vacana-kAyA se dUsaroM ke mana taka ko bhI dukhAnA, hiMsA hai| isa hiMsA se yaha AtmA malIna hotA hai| isI taraha jhUTha bolane se, corI karane se, maithuna sevana se, vastu para mUrkhA rakhane se, koSa, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, dveSa karane se, aura paraspara lar3AI-jhagar3A karane se, kisI nirdoSa para kalaMka kA Aropa karane se, kisI kI cugalI khAne se, dUsaroM ke avaguNA

Page #74
Atma zuddhi ke upAya vAda bolane se, aura isI taraha adharma meM prasannatA rakhane se aura dharma meM aprasannatA dikhAne se, dUsaroM ko Thagane ke liye kapaTapUrvaka jhUTha kA vyavahAra karane se, aura mithyAtva rUpa zalya ke dvArA pIr3ita rahane se, arthAt kudeva kuguru, kudharma ke mAnane se Adi inhIM aThAraha prakAra ke pApoM se jakar3I huI yaha AtmA nAnA prakAra ke duHkha uThAtI huI, caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM paribhramaNa karatI rahatI hai / mUlaH --- ajjhavasANanimitte, AhAre veyaNAparAdhAte / phAse ANApANU, sattavihaM jhijhae AuM // 17 // chAyA:-- adhyavasAnanimitte AhAraH vedanA parAghAtaH / sparza AnaprANaH saptavidhaM kSiyate Ayu / / 17 / / 46 anyayArtha:- he indrabhUti ! ( AI ) Ayu (sattavihaM ) sAta prakAra se (jhijhAe) TUTatA hai / (ajjhaSasANanimitte ) bhayAtmaka adhyavasAya aura daNDa lakar3I kazA cAbuka zastra Adi nimitta (AhAre) adhika AhAra ( veyaNA ) zArIrika vedanA (parAdhAte ) khaDDe Adi meM girane ke nimitta (phAse) sarpAdika kA sparza (ANApANU) ucchvAsa nizvAsa kA rokanA Adi kAraNoM se Ayu kA kSaya hotA hai / bhAvArtha:-- he mAyeM ! sAta kAraNoM se Ayu akAla meM hI kSINa hotI hai / ve yoM haiM:- rAga, sneha, bhayapUrvaka adhyavasAya ke Ane se daMDa (lakar3I) kazA ( cAbuka ) zastra Adi ke prayoga se adhika bhojana yA lene se, netra Adi kI adhika vyAdhi hone se, khaDDe Adi meM gira jAne se, aura ucchvAsa nizvAsa ke roka dene se / mUla:-jaha miulevAlittaM, garuyaM tubaM aho vayai evaM / AsavakayakammagurU, jIvA vaccati aharagaI ||18|| chAyA: - yathA mRllepAliptaM guru tumbaM adhovrajatyevaM / AsravakAyaka maMguravo jIvA vrajantyadhogatim // 18 //

Page #75
nigraMtha pramaSana aSamArgaH-he indrabhUti ! (jaha) jaise (mijalevAlittaM) miTTI ke lepa se lipaTA huA vaha (garuyaM) bhArI (turva) tUMbA (aho) nIcA (vayaI) jAtA hai / (evaM) isI taraha (AsavakapakammagurU) Asrava kRta karmoM dvArA bhArI huA (jIyA) jIva (ahagaI) adhogati ko (baccaMti) jAte haiM / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jaise miTTI kA lepa lagane se tUMbA mArI ho jAtA hai, agara usako pAnI para rakha diyA jAya to vaha usakI taha taka nIcA hI calA jAyagA Upara nahIM uThegA / isI taraha hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, maithuna aura mUrchA Adi Asraba-rUpa karma kara lene se, yaha AtmA bhI mArI ho jAtA hai / aura yahI kAraNa hai ki taba yaha AtmA adhogati ko apanA sthAna banA letA hai| mUla:-taM ceva tabimukke, jalovari ThAi jAyalahubhAvaM / jaha taha kammavimukkA, loyaggapaiTThiyA hoti // 16 // chAyA:--sa caiva tadvimukta: jalopari tiSThati jAtalaghubhAvaH / yathA tathA karmavimuktA lokAnapratiSThitA bhavanti // 16 // anvayArtha:-he indabhUti ! (jah) jaise (taM ceva) vahIM tUMbA (tavimuSaka) usa miTTI ke lepa se mukta hone para (jAyalakumAva) halakA ho jAtA hai, taba (jalobari) jala ke Upara (ThAi) ThaharA raha sakatA hai| (taha) usI prakAra (kammaSimukkA) kama se mukta hue jIna (loaggapahaTiyA) loka ke agrabhAga para sthita (hoti) hote haiN| bhAvArtha:- he gautama ! miTTI ke lepa se mukta hone para vahI tU'bA jaise pAnI ke Upara A jAtA hai, vaise hI AsmA bhI karma rUpI bandhanoM se sampUrNa prakAra se mukta ho jAne para soka ke agra bhAga para jAkara sthita ho jAtA hai / phira isa duHkhamaya saMsAra meM usako cakkara nahIM lagAnA pdd'taa| // zrIgautamauvAca / mUla:--kahaM care ? kahaM ciTTha ? kahaM Ase? kahaM sae / __ kaha bhujato? bhAsaMto, pAvaM kamma na baMdhaI // 20 //

Page #76
Atma zuddhi ke upAya chAyA:-kathaJcaret ? kathaM tiSThet ? kathamAsIt kathaM zayIt / kathaM bhujAno bhASamANaH pApaM karma na badhnAti // 20 // ___ anvayArSa: hai prabhu ! (kaha) kaise (ghare) calanA ? (kaha) kase (ghi8) ThaharanA ? (kaha) kaise (Ase) baiThanA ? (kaha) kaise (sae) sonA ? jisase (pAva) pApa (kamma) karma (na) nahIM (baMdhaI) baMdhate, aura (kaha) kisa prakAra ( aMto) khAte hue, evaM (bhAsaMto) bolate hue pApa karma nahIM baMdhate / bhAvArtha:-he prama ! kRpA karake isa sevaka ke lie pharamAce ki kisa taraha calanA, khar3e rahanA, baiThanA, sonA, khAnA aura bolanA cAhie jisase isa AtmA para pApa karmoM kA lepa na car3hane pAve / // zrIbhagavAnuvAca // mUla:----jayaM care jayaM ciTTa, jayaM Ase jayaM sae / jayaM bhujaMto bhAsaMto pAvaM kammaM na baMdhaI // 2116 chAyAH--yataM caret yataM tiSThet yatamAsIta yataM zayIt / yataM bhujAno bhASamANaH pApaM karma na badhnAti / / 2 / / anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (jayaM) yattApUrvaka (pare) calanA (jayaM) yatnApUrvaka (ciTTha) ThaharanA (jayaM) yatnApUrvaka (Ase) baiThanA (jayaM) yatnApUrvaka (sae) sonA, jisase (pAva) pApa (kamma) karma (na) nahIM (baMdhaI) baMdhatA hai| isI taraha (jayaM) yastApUrvaka ( jaMto) khAte hue (gAsaMto) aura bolate hue bhI pApa karma nahIM ba~dhate / __ bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! hiMsA, jhUTha, corI Adi kA jisameM tanika bhI vyApAra na ho aisI sAvadhAnI ko pallA kahate haiN| yatnApUrvaka calane se, khar3e rahane se, baiTane se aura sone se pApa karmoM kA baMdhana isa AtmA para nahIM hotA hai| isI taraha patnApUrvaka bhojana karate hue aura bolate hue bhI pApa kamoM kA baMdha nahIM hotA hai| ataeva, he Arya ! tU apanI dinacaryA ko khUba hI sAvadhAnI pUrvaka banA, jisase AtmA apane karmoM ke dvArA mArI na ho|

Page #77
52 nirgrantha-pravacana mula:--pacchA bi te payAyA khie , caMti aparamavaNAI / jesi piyo tavo saMjamo ya khaMtI ya bambhaceraM ca // 2 // chAyA:-pazcAdapi te prayAtA: kSipraM gacchantyamara bhavanAti / yeSAM priyaM tapa: saMyamazca ___ zAntizca brahmacarya ca // 22 // asvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (pacchA vi) pIche bhI arthAt vRddhAvasthA meM (te) ye manuSya (payAyA) sanmArga ko prApta hue hoM (ya) aura (jasi) jisa ko (tavo) tapa (saMjamo, saMyama (ya) aura (khaMtI) samA (ceM) aura (bamsacara) brahmacarya (piyo) priya hai, ve (khippaM) zIghra (amaramavaNAI) deva-bhavanoM ko (gacchaMti) jAte haiN| ___ bhAvArtha:-he Arya ! jo dharma kI upekSA karate hue vRddhAvasthA taka pahuMca gaye haiM unheM bhI hatAza na honA caahie| agara usa avasthA meM bhI ve sadAcAra ko prApta ho jAyeM, aura tapa, saMyama, kSamA, brahmacarya ko apanA lAilA sAthI banA leM, to ve loga devaloka ko prApta ho sakate haiN| mula:-tavo joI jIvo joiThANaM, jogA suyA sarIra kArisaMga / kammehA saMjama jogasaMtI, homa huNAmi isiNaM pasatthaM // 23 / / chAyA:--tapo jyotirjIvojyAtiH sthAna yogAH mutraH zarIraM karISAGgam / karmadhAH saMyamayogAH zAntiomena juhomya'SiNA prazastena // 23 //

Page #78
/ bArama zuddhi ke upAya 53 anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (to) tapa rUpa to (joI) agni (jIko) jIva rUpa (joiThANe) agni kA sthAna (jogA) yoga rUpa (suyA) kar3achI (sarIraM) : zarIra rUpa (kArisaMga) kaNDe (kammehA) karma rUpa iMghana-kASTha (saMjama joga) saMyama vyApAra rUpa (saMtI) zAMti-pATha hai / isa prakAra kA (isiNaM) RSiyoM se (pasatyaM) zlAghanIya cAritra rUpa (homa) homa ko (huNAmi) karatA huuN| ___ bhAvArSaH-he gautama ! tapa rUpa jo agni hai, vaha karma rUpa Idhana ko bhasma karatI hai| jIva agni kA kuNDa hai| kyoMki tapa rUpa agni jIva saMbaMdhinI hI hai etadartha jIva ho agni rakhane kA kuNDa huaa| jisa prakAra kar3achI se ghI Adi padArthoM ko DAla kara agni ko pradIpta karate haiN| ThIka usI prakAra mana, asana aura kAyA ke zubha vyApAroM ke dvArA tapa rUpa agni ko pradIpta karanA cAhie / parantu zarIra ke binA tapa nahI ho sakatA hai / isIliH hama kaNDe, karma rUpa IMdhana aura saMyama vyApAra rUpa zAnti pAya par3ha karake, maiM isa prakAra kRSiyoM ke dvArA prazaMsanIya cAritra sAdhana rUpa pajJa ko pratidina karatA mUlaH-dhamme harae baMbhe saMtititthe, ___ aNAvile attapasannalese / jahi sipaNAo vimalA visuddho, susI tibhUo pajahAmi dosaM // 24 // chAyAH-dharmo hrado bahma zAntitIrtha manAvila AtmaprasannalezyaH / yasmin snAto vimalo vizuddhaH suzItIbhUtaH prajahAmi doSam / / 24 // anvayArthaH-he indrabhUti ! (aNAbile) mithyAtva karake rahita svaccha (attapasanalese) AtmA ke lie prazaMsanIya aura acchI mAvanAoM ko utpanna karane vAlA aisA jo (dhamme) dharma rUpa (harae) draha aura (baMbhe) mahAcarya rUpa (saMtititthe) zAnti tIrtha hai| (jahiM) usa meM (siSNAo) snAna karane se tathA

Page #79
54 nigya-pravacana usa tIthaM meM AtmA ke paryaTana karate rahane se (vimalo) nirmala (visuddho) zuddha aura (susItibhUbhI) rAga-dveSAdi se rahita vaha ho jAtA hai| usI taraha maiM bhI usa braha aura tIrtha kA sevana karake (dosaM) apanI AtmA ko dUSita kare, usa karma ko (pajahAmi) atyanta dUra karatA huuN| bhAvArtha:-hai Arya ! mithyAtyAdi pApoM se rahita aura mAsmA ke lie pravAsanIya evaM ucca bhAvanAoM ko pragaTa karane meM sahAyyabhUta aisA, jo svaccha dharma rUpa draha hai usameM isa AramA ko snAna karAne se, tathA brahmacarya rUpa zAnti-tIrya kI yAtrA karane se zuddha nirmala aura rAgadveSAdi se rahita yaha ho jAtA hai| ataH maiM bhI dharma rUpa draha aura brahmacarya rUpa tIrtha kA sevana karake AnyA ko duSita kAle gAne gagu ko sAMgopana uTa kara rahA huuN| basa, yaha Atma-zuddhi kA snAna aura usakI tIrtha yAtrA hai| // iti caturtho'dhyAyaH / /

Page #80
nirgrantha-pravacana (pAMcayA adhyAya) jJAna prakaraNa (zrI bhagavAnuvAca) sUla:-tattha paMcavihaM nANaM, suaM abhinnibohiaN| __ ohiNANaM ca taiaM, maNaNANaM ca kevalaM // 1 // chAyAH-tatra paJcavidha jJAna, zrutamAbhinibodhikam / avadhijJAnaM ca tRtIyaM, manojJAnaM ca kevalam // 1 // anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti (tatya) jJAna ke sambandha meM (mANaM) jJAna (paMcavihaM) pAca prakAra kA hai, vaha yoM hai :---(muaM) zruta (amiNibojhiM) mati (tai) tIsarA (ohiNANaM) abadhijJAna (ca) aura (maNaNANaM) manaHparyavajJAna (ca) aura pAMcavAM (kebala) kevalajJAna hai / bhAvArtha:-he AyeM ! jJAna pA~ca prakAra kA hotA hai, ve pAMca prakAra yoM hai :-(1) matijJAna ke dvArA zravaNa karate rahane se padArtha kA jo spaSTa Ji bhedAbheda Ana par3atA hai yaha atamAna' hai / (2) pAMcoM indriyoM ke dvArA jo |: zAna hotA hai vaha bhatijJAna kahalAtA hai / (3) dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva Adi kI 1 naMdIsUtra meM zrutajJAna kA dUsarA nambara hai| parantu uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM zrutajJAna ko pahalA nambara diyA gayA hai| isakA tAtparya yoM hai ki pAMcoM jJAnoM meM zruta-jJAna vizeSa upakArI hai / isalie yahAM zrutajJAna ko pahale grahaNa kiyA hai|

Page #81
nirmanya-pravacana maryAdA pUrvaka rUpI padArthoM ko pratyakSa rUpa se jAnanA yaha avadhijJAna hai| (4) dUsaroM ke hRdaya meM sthita mAvoM ko pratyakSa rUpa se jAna lenA manaHparyavajJAna hai| aura (5) triloka aura trikAlavartI samasta padArthoM ko yugapat hastarekhAvata jAna lenA madatAna karanA hai mala:--aha savvadavapariNAmabhAvaviSNattikAraNamaNataM / sAsayamappaDibAI egavihaM kevalaM nANaM / / 2 / / chAyA:- atha sarvadravyapariNAma bhAvavijJapti kAraNamanantam / zAzvatamapratipAti ca, ekavidha kevalaM jJAnam / / 2 / / ___ ambayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (kevalaM) kaivalya (nANaM) jJAna (egaviha) eka prakAra kA hai| (sabadavapariNAmamAvavittikAraNaM) sarva dravyoM kI utpatti, dhrauvya, nAza aura unake guNoM kA vijJAna karAne meM kAraNabhUta hai| isI prakAra (aNataM) jhema padArthoM kI apekSA se anaMta hai, evaM (sAsayaM) zAzvata aura (appahivAI) apratipAtI hai| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! kaMbalya jJAna kA eka hI bheda hai / aura vaha sarva vakhya mAtra ke utpatti, vinAza, dhruvatA aura unake guNoM evaM pArasparika padArthoM ko bhinnatA kA vizAna karAne meM kAraNabhUta hai| isI prakAra jJeya padArtha anaMta hone se iro anaMta mI kahate haiM aura yaha zAzvata bhI hai| bhAvalajJAna utpanna hone ke pazcAt punaH naSTa nahIM hotA hai isalie yaha apratipAtI bhI hai| mUla:--eyaM paMcavihaM gANaM, davANa ya guNANa ya / pajjavANaM ca sabvesi, nANaM nANIhi desiyaM / / 3 / / chAyAH--etat paJcavighaM jJAnam, dravyANAm ca guNANAMca / paryavANAM ca sarveSAM, jJAnaM jJAnibhirdezitam // 3 // anvayArSa:-he indrabhUti ! (eyaM) yaha (paMcaviha) pAca prakAra kA (nANaM) sAna (savesi) sarva (davvANaM) dravya (ma) aura (guNANa) guNa (ya) aura (pajavANaM) parmAyoM ko (nANaM) jAnane vAlA hai, aisA (nANIhi) tIrthaMkaroM dvArA (desiya) kahA gayA hai|

Page #82
jAna prakaraNa ___ bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! saMsAra meM aisA koI bhI dravya, guNa yA paryAya nahIM hai jo ina pAMca jJAnoM se na jAnA jA sake / pratyeka jJeya padArtha yathAyogya rUpa se kisI na kisI jJAna kA hiotA hI hai ! pemA DI nIkaroM ne kahA hai| mUla:-paDhamaM nANaM tao dayA, evaM ciTThai svvsNje| annANI ki kAhI ki vA, nAhii cheyapAvagaM ||4|| chAyAH-prathamaM jJAnaM tato dayA, evaM tiSThati sarva sNytH| ___ ajJAnI kiM kariSyati, kiM vA jJAsyati zreyaH pApakam / / 4 / / anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (paDhama) pahale (nANaM) jJAna (tao) phira (damA) jIva rakSA (evaM) isa prakAra (sadhvasaMjae) saba sAdhu (ciTui) rahate haiN| (anANI) ajJAnI (kiM) kyA (kAhI) kyA karegA ? (vA) aura (kiM) kese vaha ajJAnI (cheya pAvaMga) zreyaskara aura pApamaya mArga ko (nAhii) jAnegA ? bhAvArtha:- hai gautama ! pahale jIva rakSA saMbaMdhI jJAna kI AvazyakatA hai| kyoMki, binA jJAna ke jIva-rakSA pa kriyA kA pAlana kisI bhI prakAra ho nahIM sakatA, pahale jJAna hotA hai, phira usa viSaya meM pravRtti hotI hai| saMyamadhIla jIvana bitAne vAlA mAnava varga bhI pahale jhAna hI kA sampAdana karatA hai, phira jIva rakSA ke lie kaTibaddha hotA hai| saca hai, jinako kucha mI jJAna mahIM hai, ve kyA to dayA kA pAlana kareMge ? aura kyA hitAhita hI ko pahanAneMge? isalie sabase pahale jJAna kA sampAdana karanA AvazyakIya hai / yahA~ 'dayA' pAbda upalakSaNa hai, isalie usase pratyeka kriyA kA artha samajhanA cAhie / mUlaH-soccA jANai kallANaM, soccA jANai pAvamaM / ubhayaM pi jANaI soccA, jaM cheyaM taM samAyare ||5|| chAyA:-zrutvA jAnAti kalyANaM, zrutvA jAnAti pApakam / ubhaye'pi jAnAti zrutvA, yacche yastat samAcaret / / 5 / / agvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (soccA) suna kara (kaslANaM) kalyANakArI mArga ko (jANai) jAnatA hai, aura (soccA) sunakara (pAvagaM) pApamaya mArga - -

Page #83
58 nigraMnya-pravacana ko (jAgai) jAnatA hai / (umayaM pi) aura donoM ko mI (soccA) sunakara (jANaI) janatA hai| (ja) jo (cheyaM) acchA ho (ta) usako (samAyare) aMgIkAra kre| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! sunane se hita-ahita, maMgala-amaMgala, puNya aura pApa kA bodha hotA hai / aura bodha ho jAne para yaha AtmA apane Apa zreyaskara mArga ko aMgIkAra kara letA hai| aura isI ke AdhAra para Akhira meM anaMta sukhamaya mokSadhAma ko bhI yaha pA letA hai| isalie marSiyoM ne zrutajJAna hI ko prathama sthAna diyA hai| mUla:--jahA sUI sasuttA, paDiA vi na viNassai / tahA jIve sasutte, saMsAre na viNassai // 6 // chAyA:- yathA zUcI sasUtrA, patitA'pi na vinshyte| tathA jIva: sasUtraH, saMsAre na vinazyate // 6 // ambayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (jahA) jaise (sasuttA) sUtra sahita-dhAge ke sAtha (paDiA) girI haI (sUI) sUI (na) nahIM (viNassai) khotI hai| (tahA) usI taraha (sasuttA) sUtra zruta-jJAna sahita (jIve) jIva (saMsAre) saMsAra meM (vi) mI (na) nahIM (viNassai) nAza hotA hai| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jisa prakAra dhAge bAlI suI gira jAne para bhI kho nahIM sakatI, arthAt puna: zIna mila jAtI hai, usI prakAra zrutajJAna saMyukta AtmA kadAcit mithyAtvAdi azubha karmodaya se samyaktva dharma se cyuta ho bhI jAya to vaha AsmA punaH ranatraya rUpa dharma ko zIghratA se prApta kara letA hai / isake atirikta zrutajJAnavAn AtmA saMsAra meM rahate hue bhI duHkhI nahIM hotA arthAt samatA aura zAnti se apanA jIvana vyatIta karatA hai| mUla:--jAvaMta'vijjApurisA, sabce te dukkhasaMbhavA / luppaMti bahuso muDhA, saMsArammi aNaMtae / / 7 / / chAyA:--yAvanto'vidhA:puruSAH, sarve te duHkhasaMbhavAH / lupyante bahuzo mUDhAH, saMsAre anantake / / 7 / /

Page #84
zAna prakaraNa annapArthaH he indrabhUti ! (jAvaMta) jitane (abijjA) tattvajJAna rahita (purisA) manuSya haiM (te) ve (savve) saba (dukkhasammavA) duHkha utpanna hone ke sthAna rUpa haiM / isI se ve (mUDhA) murkha (aNatae) anaMta (saMsArammi) saMsAra meM (bahusI) anekoM bAra luti ; pIDirA hote haiN| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! tattvajJAna se hona jitane bhI AtmA haiM, ve sabake saba anekoM duHkhoM ke mAmI hai| isa anaMta saMsAra kI pakra pherI meM paribhramaNa karate hue ve nAnA prakAra ke duHkhoM ko uThAte haiM / una AtmAoM kA kSaNabhara ke lie bhI apane kRta karmoM ko bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM hotA hai / he gautama ! isa kadara jJAna kI mukhyatA batAne para tujhe yoM na samajha lenA cAhie ki mukti phevala jJAna hI se hotI hai balki usake sAtha kiyA kI bhI jarUrata hai / jJAna aura kriyA ina donoM ke hone para hI mukti ho sakatI hai| mUla;--ihamege u maNNaMti, appaccakkhAya pAvagaM / ___ AyarisaM vidittANaM, savvadukkhA vimuccaI // 8 // chAyA:--iheke tu manyante apratyAkhyAya pApakam / AryatvaM viditvA, sarvaduHnebhyo vimucyanta ||8|| anvayArthaH-he indrabhUti ! (u) phira isa viSaya meM (iha) yahA~ (mege) kaI eka manuSya yoM (maNNaMti) mAnate haiM ki (pAvagaM) pApa kA (appacakkhAya) binA tyAga kiye hI kevala (AmariaM) anuSThAna ko (vidittANaM) jAna lene hI se (sabaduvAlA) saba duHkhoM se (vimuccaI) mukta ho jAtA hai / bhAvArtha:-he Arya ! kaI eka loga aise bhI haiM, jo yaha mAnate haiM ki pApa ke binA hI tyAge, anuSThAna mAtra ko jAna lene se mukti ho jAtI hai / para unakA aisA mAnanA nitAnta asaMgata hai / kyoMki anuSThAna ko jAna lene hI se mukti nahIM ho jAtI hai| mukti to tabhI hogI, jaba usa viSaya meM pravRtti kI jaaygii| ata: mukti patha meM jJAna aura kriyA donoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / jisane sad jJAna ke anusAra apanI pravRtti karalI hai, usake lie mukti sacamuca hI ati nikaTa ho jAtI hai| aphele jJAna se mukti nahIM hotI hai|

Page #85
60 nirgandha-pravacana mUlaH--bhaNaMtA akaritA ya, baMdhamokkhapaiNNiNo / ___ vAyAviriyamattaNaM, samAsAsaMti apyayaM // 9 // chAyA:-bhaNanto'kurvantazca, bandhamokSa pratijinaH / vAgvIryamANa, samAzvasantyAtmAnam / / 9 / / anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti / (badhabhokkhapaimiNo) jJAna hI ko baMdha aura mokSa kA kAraNa mAnane vAle, kaI eka loga jJAna hI se mukti hotI hai, aisA (maNatA) bolate haiM / (ya) parantu (makaritA) anuSThAna ve nahIM karate / ata: ve loga (vAyAviriyamatteNaM) isa prakAra vacana kI vIratA mAtra hI se (appayaM) AtmA ko (samAsAsaMti) acchI taraha AzvAsana dete haiM / ___ bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! karmoM kA baMdhana aura zamana eka jJAna hI se hotA hai, aisA dAvA--pratijJA karane vAle kaI eka loga anuSThAna kI upekSA pharake yoM bolate haiM, ki jJAna hI se mukti ho jAtI hai, parantu ve ekAnta jJAnavAdI loga kevala apane bolane kI vIratA mAtra hI se apane AtmA ko vizvAsa dete haiM, ki he AtmA ! tu kucha mI cintA mata kara / tU par3hA-likhA hai, basa, isI se karmoM kA mocana ho jaavegaa| tapa, japa kisI bhI anuSThAna kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| he gautama ! isa prakAra AtmA ko AzvAsana denA, mAno AsmA ko dhokhA denA hai| kyoMki, jJAnapUrvaka anuSThAna karane hI se karmoM kA mocana hotA hai| isIlie mukti-patha meM jJAna aura kriyA donoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| mula:-Na cittA tAyae bhAsA; kao vijjANusAsaNaM / visaNNo pAvakammehi, bAlA paMDiyamANiNo / / 10 / / chAyAH- citrAstrAyante bhASA:, kuto vidyAnuzAsanam / vipaNa: pApakarmabhiH, bAlA:paNDitamAninaH / / 10 / / anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (paMDiyamANizo) apane Apako paNDita mAnane vAle (bAlA) ajJAnI jana (pAvakammehi) pApa karmoM dvArA (visaNNA) phaMse hue yaha nahIM jAnate haiM ki (cittA) vipitra prakAra kI (mAsA) bhASA (tAyae)

Page #86
jJAna prakaraNa trANa-zaraNa (Na) nahIM hotI hai / to phira (vimANusAsaNe) tAMtrika yA kalAkauzala kI vidyA sIkha lene para (kao) kahA~ se trANa zaraNa hogii| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! thor3A-bahuta likha-par3ha jAne ho se mukti ho| jAyagI isa prakAra kA garva karane vAle loga mUrkha haiM / karmoM ke AvaraNa ne unake asalI prakAza ko Dhaka rakkhA hai| ve yaha nahIM jAnate ki prAkRta saMskRta Adi anekoM vicitra bhASAoM ke sIkha lene para bhI paraloka meM koI mASA rakSaka nahIM ho sakatI hai| to phira binA anuSThAna ke tAMtrika kalAkauzala' kI sAdhAraNa vidyA kI to pUcha hI kyA hai ? vastutaH sAdhAraNa par3halikhakara yaha kahanA ki jJAna hI se mukti ho jAyagI, mAtmA ko dhokhA denA hai, AtmA ko aghogati meM DAlanA hai / mula:-je kei sarIre sattA, vaNNe rUve a savvaso / maNasA kAyavaktAmA, saca te dukkhasambhavA // 11 // chAyA;-ye kecit zarIre saktAH , varNa rUpe ca sarvazaH / __ manasA kAyavAkyena, sarve te duHkhasaMbhavAH / / 11 / / ambayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (je keI) jo koI bhI jJAnavAdI (maNasA) mana (kAyavakkeNaM) kAya, vacana karake (sarIre) zarIra meM (vaNNe) varNa meM (rUbe) rUpa meM (a) bAndAdi meM (savvaso) sarvathA prakAra se (sattA) Asakta rahate haiM (te) ve (sabve) saba (dukkha sambhavA) duHsva utpanna hone ke sthAna bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jJAnavAdI anuSThAna ko chor3a dete haiN| aura rUpa garva meM madonmatta hone vAle apane zarIra ko haSTa-puSTa rakhane ke lie varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza, Adi meM mana, vacana, kAyA se pUre-pUre Asakta rahate haiM, phira bhI ve mukti kI AzA karate haiM / yaha mRga-pipAsA hai, antataH ye saba duHkha hI ke mAgI hote haiN| mUla:-nimmamo nirahaMkAro, nissaMgo cttgaarvo| samo a sadhabhUesu, tasesu thAvaresu tha // 12 //

Page #87
62 nimrantha-pravacana chAyAH-nirmamo nirahaGkAraH, nissaMgastyaktagauravaH / samazca sarvabhUteSu, traseSu sthAvareSu ca // 12 // ambayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! mahApuruSa vahI hai, jo (nimmamo) mamatArahita (nirahaMkAro) ahaMkArarahita (nissaMgo) bAhya abhyantara saMgarahita (a) aura (cattagAro) tyAga diyA hai abhimAna ko jisane (sadhabhUesa) tathA sarva prANI mAzva kyA (tasesu) sa (a) aura (pAvaresu) sthAvara meM (samo) samAna bhAva hai jiskaa| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! mahApuruSa nahIM hai jisane mamatA, ahaMkAra, saMga, bar3appana Adi sabhI kA sAtha ekAnta rUpa se chor3a diyA hai| aura jo prANI mAtra para phira cAhe vaha kIr3e-makor3e ke rUpa meM ho. yA hAthI ke rUpa meM. sabhI ke Upara samabhAva rakhatA hai| mulaH-lAbhAlAbhe sRhe dukkhe, jIvie maraNe thaa| samo niMdApasaMsAsa samI mANAvamANao // 13 // chAyA:-lAbhAlAbhe sukhe duHkhe, jIvite maraNe tthaa| samo nindAprazaMsAsu, samo mAnApamAnayoH / / 13 / / agvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! mahApuruSa yahI hai jo (lAmAlAbhe) prAptiaprApti meM (suhe) sukha meM (duskhe) duHkha meM (jIvie) jIvana meM (maraNe) maraNa meM (sabho) rAmAna bhAva rakhatA hai| tathA (niMdApasaMsArA) niMdA aura prazaMsA meM evaM (mANAvamANao) mAna-apamAna meM (samo) samAna mAya rakhatA hai / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! mAnava dehadhAriyoM meM uttama puruSa vahI hai, jo icchisa artha kI prApti-aprApti meM, sukha-duHkha meM, jIvana-maraNa meM tathA nindA aura stuti meM aura mAna-apamAna meM sadA samAna bhAva rakhatA hai| mula:-aNissio ihaM loe, paraloe annissio| vAsIcaMdaNakappo a, asaNe aNasaNe tahA / / 14 / / chAyA:-anizcita iha loke, paraloke'nizcita: / vAsI candanakalpazca, azane'nazane tathA // 14||

Page #88
jJAna prakaraNa anvayArthaH he indrabhUti ! (ha) irA (loe) lovA meM (aggissio) anainita (paraloe) paraloka meM (aNissio) anainita (a) aura kisI ke dvArA' (vAsIcaMdaNakappo) vasUle se chedane para yA caMdana kA dilepana karane para aura (asaNe) bhojana khAne para tihA) tathA (aNAmaNe aAzana nA, rAmI meM samAna bhAva rakhatA ho, vahI mahApuruSa hai| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! mokSAdhikArI ve hI manuSya haiM, jinheM isa loka be vaibhayoM aura svargIya sukhoM kI cAha nahIM hotI hai| koI unheM vasUle (zastra vizeSa) se chede yA koI una para candana kA vilepana kare, unheM bhojana mile yA phAkAkazI karanI par3e, ina sampUrNa avarathAoM meM sadA rArvadA samabhAva meM rahate haiN| // iti paJcamo'dhyAya / /

Page #89
nirgrantha-pravacana (adhyAya chaTThA) samyak nirUpaNa // zrIbhagavAnuvAca / / mUla:--arihaMto mahadevo, jAbajjIvAe susAhuNo gurunno| jiNapaNNattaM tattaM, ia sammattaM mae gahiyaM / / 1 / / chAyA:--arhanto mahadevA:, yAvajjIvaM susAdhavo guravaH / jina prajJaptaM tattvaM, iti samyaktvaM mayA gRhItam // 1 // anvayArSa: hai indrabhUti ! (jAvajjIvAe) jIvana paryanta (arihaMto) arihaMta (mahadevo) bar3e deva (susADhaNo) susAdhu (guruNo) guru aura (jiNapaNNatta) jinarAja dvArA prarUpita (tatta) tatva ko mAnanA yahI samyaktva hai (a) isa (sammatta) samyaktva ko (mae) maiMne (gahiyaM) grahaNa kiyA aisI jisakI buddhi hai| vahI samyaktvadhArI hai| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! karma rUpa zatruoM ko naSTa karake jinhoMne kevalajJAna prApta kara liyA hai aura jo aSTAdaza doSoM se rahita haiM vahI mere deva haiN| pAMca mahAyatoM ko yathAyogya pAlana karate haiM vaha mere guru haiM / aura vItarAga ke kahe hue tattva hI merA dharma hai| aisI dRr3ha zraddhA ko sampayatva kahate hai / isa prakAra ke sammaktva ko jisane hRdayaMgama kara liyA hai, vahIM samyaktvadhArI hai / mUlaH-paramatthasaMthavo vA sudiTTaparamatthasevaNA yAvi / dhAvaNNakudaMsaNavajjaNA, ya sammattasaddaNA // 2 //

Page #90
samyak nirUpaNa | chAyA:-paramArthasaMstabaH sudRSTaparamArthasevanaM vA'pi / vyApamnakudarzanavarjanaM ca samyaktvazraddhAnam // 2 // anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti / (paramatthasaMthavo) tAttvika padArtha kA cintabana karanA (vA) aura (sudiparamatsavaNA) acchI taraha se dekhe haiM tAttvika artha jinhoMne unakI sevA zuzrUSA karanA (ya) aura (avi) samuccaya artha meM (pApaNNa kusaNavajaNAe) naSTa ho gayA hai samyakrava varzana jisakA, aura jo doSoM se sahita hai darzana jisakA, usakI saMgati parityAganA, yahI (sammatasaddahaNA) samyaktva ko zraddhanA hai / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! phira jo bAraMbAra tAttvika padArtha kA cintavana karatA hai / aura jo acchI taraha se tAttvika artha para pahuMca gaye haiM, unakI yathA pogya sevA zuzrUSA karatA ho, yamA jo samyaktva darzana se patita ho gaye haiM, va jinakA "darzana siddhAnta" dUSita hai, unakI saMgati kA tyAga karatA ho vahI samyaktvapUrvaka zraddhAvAn hai| mUla:-kuppavayaNapAsaMDI, sabve ummaggapaTuiA / sammaggaM tu jiNakkhAyaM, esa magge hi uttame / / 3 / / chAyA:-kupravacanapASaNDinaH, sarva unmArgaprasthitAH / sanmAgaM tu jinAkhyAtaM, eSa mArgo hya ttama: // 3 // ambayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (kuppavayaNapAsaMDI) dUSita vacana kahane vAle (samve) sabhI (ummaggapadviA) unmArga meM calane vAle hote haiM / (tu) aura (jiNa khAya) zrI vItarAga kA kahA huA mArga hI (sammagaM) sanmArga hai| (esa) yaha (mA) mArga (hi) nizcama rUpa se (uttame) pradhAna hai| aisI jisakI mAnyatA hai vahI samyaktvapUrvaka zraddhAvAn hai / bhAvArtha:-he gautama [ hiMsAmaya dUSita vacana bolane vAle haiM ve sabhI janmArga gAmI haiN| rAga-dveSa rahita aura Apta puruSoM kA batAyA huA mAgaM hI sanmArga hai / vahI mArga saba se uttama hai, pradhAna hai, aisI jisakI nizcayapUrvaka mAnyatA hai vahI samyak pratAvAn hai|

Page #91
piMpramaH mUlaH-tahiANaM tu bhAvANaM; sabbhAve uvaesaNaM 1 bhAveNa saddahatassa; sammattAM taM viAhiaM / / 4 / / chAyAH-tathyAnAm tu bhAvAnAm sadbhAva upadezanam / bhAvena zraddayataH, samyaktvaM tad vyAkhyAtam // 4|| manvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (samAve) sadbhAvanA vAle ke dvArA kahe hue (tahiANaM) satya (mAvANaM) padArthoM kA (vAsaNaM) upadeza (mANa) mAvanA se (sadahatassa taM) adyApUrvaka vartane vAle ko (sammatta) samyaktvI aisA (viAhi) vItarAgoM ne kahA hai / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jisakI bhAvanA vizuddha hai usake dvArA kahe hue yathArya padArthoM ko jo bhAvanApUrvaka zraddhA ke sAtha mAnatA ho, vahIM samyaktvI hai aisA samI tIrthakaroM ne kahA hai| mUla:-nissaggubaesaruI, ANaruI suttabIaruimeva / abhigamavitthAraruI, kiriyAsaMkhebadhammaruI // 5 / / chAyA:--nisargopadezaruciH, AjJAciH sUtrabIja rucireva / abhigamavistAraruci:, kriyA saMkSepadharmaruciH / / 5 / / ambayA:-- he indrabhUti ! (nissaraguvaesaruI) binA upadeza, svamAva se aura upadeza se jo ruci ho (ANaruI) AjJA se ruci ho (suttabIaruimeva) zruta zravaNa se evaM eka se aneka artha nikalate hoM vaise vacana sunane se ruci ho (abhigamavitthAraruI) vizeSa vijJAna hone para tathA bahuta vistAra se sunane se kaci ho (kiriyAsaMkhevadhammaruI) kriyA karate-karate tathA saMkSepa se y| zruta dharma zravaNa se ruci ho| ___ bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! upadeza zravaNa na karake svamAva se hI tattva kI ruci hone para kisI-kisI ko samyaktva kI prApti ho jAtI hai| kisI ko upadeza sunane se, kisI ko bhagavAna kI isa prakAra kI AjJA hai, aisA sunane se, 1 tugandastupAdapUrthi /

Page #92
samyaka-nirUpaNa sUtroM ke zravaNa karane se, eka zabda ko jo bIja kI taraha aneka artha batAtA ho aisA vacana sunane se, vizeSa vijJAna ho jAne se, vistArapUrvaka artha sunane se, dhArmika anuSThAna karane se, saMkSepa artha sunane se, zruta dharma ke mananapUrvaka zravaNa karane se tattvoM kI ruci hone para samyaktva kI prApti hotI hai| mUlaH --nasthi carittaM sammattaviharNa, dasaNe u bhaiavvaM / sammattacarittAI, jugavaM pubbaM va sammattaM / / 6 / / chAyA:-nAsti cAritraM samyaktvavihInaM, darzane tu bhaktavyam / samyaktva cAritra, yugapat pUrva vA samyaktvam // 6|| anvayArtha:-he indra bhUti ! (sammattanihUrNa) samyaktva ke binA (caritta) cAritra (natyi) nahIM hai (ja) aura (dasaNe) darzana ke hone para (mahasava) cAritra majanIya hai / (sammattarinAI) samyaktva aura cAritra (jugavaM) eka sAtha bhI hote haiM / (va) athavA (sammattaM) sammaktva cAritra ke (purva) pUrva mI hotA hai / bhAvArtha:-he Arya ! samyaktva ke binA cAritra kA udaya hotA hI nahIM hai / pahale samyaktva hogA, phira cAritra ho sakatA hai, aura samyaktva meM cAritra kA bhAvAbhAva hai, kyoMki samyaktvI koI gRhasthadharma kA pAlana karatA hai, aura koI munidharma kA / samyaktva aura cAritra ko utpati eka sAtha bhI hotI hai athamA bAriza ke pahale bhI samyaktva kI prApti ho sakatI hai| mala::--nAdaMsaNissa nANaM, nANeNa viNA na hoti caraNa gRNA / aguNissa natsthi mokkho, ___ natsthi amukkassa nivvANaM / / 7 / / chAyA:-nAdarzanino jJAnam, jJAnena vinA na bhavanti caraNaguNA: / aguNino nAsti mokSaH, nAstyamokSasya... nirvANam // 7 // anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (adaMsaNissa) samyaktva se rahita manuSya ko (nANaM) jJAna (na) nahIM hotA hai| aura (nANega) zAna ke (viNA) binA

Page #93
nirguNya-pravacana 68 ( caraNaguNA ) cAritra ke guNa (na) nahIM ( hoMti) hote haiN| aura (aguNissa ) cAritra rahita manuSya ko ( bhokkho ) karmoM se mukti (nathi) nahIM hotI hai / aura (amukkarasa) karmarahita hue binA kisI ko (niSvANaM ) nirvANa (natthi ) nahIM prApta ho sakatA hai / bhAvArtha:- he gautama! sambhavatya ke prApta hue binA manuSya ko samyak jJAna nahIM milatA hai; jJAna ke binA Atmika guNoM kA prakaTa honA durlabha hai / vinA Asmika guNa prakaTa hue usake janma-janmAntaroM ke saMcita karmoM kA kSaya honA duHsAdhya hai aura karmoM kA nAza hue binA kisI ko mokSa nahIM mila sakatA hai / ataH saba ke pahale samyaktva kI AvazyakatA hai / mUlaH -- nissaMkiya nikkaMkhiya nivvitigicchA amuhRdiTThI ya / uvavUha thirIkaraNe, bacchallapabhAvaNe aTU ||8|| nirvicikitsA mUDhadRSTica / vAtsalyaprabhAvate'STo || || chAyA: --- niHzaMkitaM niHkAMkSitam upabRMhA- sthirIkaraNe, artha: hai handrabhUti ! samyaktvadhArI vahI hai, jo ( nissaMkiya ) niHzaMkita rahatA hai, (nikkaMkhiya) atasvoM kI kAMkSArahita rahatA hai / (nibbiti chA) sukRtoM ke phala hone meM saMdeha rahita rahatA hai| (ya) aura ( amuka diTThI) jo atattvacAriyoM ko Rddhiyansa dekha kara moha na karatA huA rahatA hai| (ubavUha thirIkaraNe ) samyakvI kI dRr3hatA kI prazaMsA karatA rahatA hai / samyavatva se patita hote hue ko sthira karatA ( vacchallapa bhAvaNeM ) svadharmo janoM kI sevA-zuzrUSA kara vAtsalya bhAva dikhAtA rahatA hai| maura AThaveM meM jo sanmArga kI unnati karatA rahatA hai / de bhAvArtha :- he AyeM ! samyaktvadhArI vahI hai, jo zuddha deva, guru, dharmarUpa tatvoM para niHzaMkita hokara zraddhA rakhatA hai| kudeva kuguru kudharmaM rUpa jo atattva haiM, unheM grahaNa karane kI tanika bhI abhilASA nahIM karatA hai| gRhastha SamaM yA munidhamaM se hone vAle phaloM meM jo kabhI mI saMdeha nahIM karatA / anya darzanI ko dhana-sampatti se bharA-pUrA dekha kara jo aisA vicAra nahIM karatA ki mere darzana se isakA darzana ThIka hai, tabhI to yaha itanA dhanavAn hai / samyaktvadhAriyoM kI yathAyogya prazaMsA karake jo unake samyaktva ke guNoM kI vRddhi karatA hai, 1

Page #94
samyak nirUpaNa 66 samdhanasva se patita hote hue anya puruSa ko yathAzakti prayatna karake samyakrava meM jo dRr3ha karatA hai| svarthI noMkI vAle ko vAtsalya bhAva dikhAtA hai / pati mUla:- micchAdaMsaNarattA, saniyANA hu hiMsagA / iya je maraMti jIvA, tesi puNa dullahA bohi // chAyA:- mithyAdarzana raktAH sanidAnA hi hiMsakAH / iti ye mriyante jIvAH, teSAM punaH durlabhA bodhiH // 9 // anvayArtha he indrabhUti ( bhicchAdaMsaNarattA) mithyA darzana meM rata rahane ghAle aura (saniyANA) nidAna karanevAle (himagA) hiMsA karane vAle ( iya) isa taraha (je) jo (jIvA) jISa (marati ) marate haiM / (tasi) unako ( puNe ) phira (bohi) samyaktva dharma kA milanA ( hu ) nizcaya ( dullahA ) durlabha hai / , bhAvArtha: - he bhayaM ! kudeva kuguru kudharma meM rata rahane vAle aura nidAna sahita dharmakriyA karane vAle evaM hiMsA karane vAle jo jIva haiM, ve isa prakAra apanI pravRtti karake marate haiM, to phira unheM agale bhava meM samyaktva bodha kA milanA mahAna kaThina hai / mUlaH -- sammadda saNarattA aniyANA, sukkalesamogADA | iya je marati jIvA, sulahA tesi bhave bohi // 10 // chAyAH - samyagdarzana raktA anidAnA zuklalezyAmavagADhAH / iti ye mriyante jIvAH, sulabhA teSAM bhavati bodhiH || 10|| amvayArtha :- he indrabhUti ! ( samma haMsaNaratA ) samyaktvadarzana meM rata rahane vAle (aniyANA) nidAna nahIM karanevAle evaM ( sukkalesa mogADhA) zukla lezyA se samanvita hRdaya vAle ( iya) isa taraha (je) jo (jIvA) jIva (maraMti) marate haiM ( tasi) unheM (bohi ) sampanatva ( sulahA ) sulabhatA se ( made ) prApta ho sakatA hai| bhAvAH he gautama! jo zuddha deva, guru aura dharma rUpa darzana meM zraddhA pUrvaka savaiSa rata rahatA ho| nidAnarahita tapa, dharmakriyA karatA ho, aura zuddha

Page #95
70 nirgrantha-pravacana pariNAmoM se jisakA hRdaya umaMga rahA ho| isa taraha pravRtti rasa karake jo jIva' marate haiN| unheM dharma bodha kI prApti agale mava meM sugamatA se hotii| jAtI hai| mUla:--jiNa vayaNe aNurattA, jiNavayaNaM je kariti bhAveNa / amalA asaM kiliGkA, te hoMti parittasaMsArI // 11 // chAyA:--jinavacane'nuraktAH , jinavacanaM ye kurvanti bhAvena / amalA asaMkliSTAste bhavanti parItasaMsAriNaH // 1 / / anvayArtha:-he indra bhUti ! (ja) jo jIva (jiNavayaNe) vItarAgoM ke vacanoM meM (aNurattA) anurata rahate haiM aura (bhAveNaM) zraddhApUrvaka (jiNavayaNaM) jina vacanoM ko pramANa rUpa (kariti) mAnate haiM (amalA) mithyAtva rUpa mala se rahita evaM (asaMphiliTThA) saMkleza karaka rahita jo hoM, (ta) ve (parittasaMsArI) alpa-saMsArI hote haiN| bhAvArtha:-he Arya ! jo vItarAga ke kahe hue bananoM meM anurakta raha kara unake vacanoM ko pramANabhUta mAnate haiM, tathA mithyAtva rUpa duguNoM se bacate hue rAga-dveSa se dUra rahate haiM, ve hI samyaktva ko prApta karake, alpa samaya meM hI mokSa prApta karate haiN| mUlaH-jAti ca buDi ca ihajja pAsa, bhUtehi jANe paDileha sAyaM / tamhA'tivijjo paramati jaccA, sammattadaMsI Na kareti pAvaM / / 12 / / chAyAH-jAti ca vRddhiM ca iha dRSTvA , bhUtaMtviA pratilekhya sAtam / tasmAdativijJaH paramiti jJAtvA, samyaktvadarzI na karoti' pApam / / 12 //

Page #96
f samyak nirUpaNa anvayArthaH - he indrabhUti (jAti) janma (ca) aura (bubi) vRddhapana ko ! ( hujja) isa saMsAra meM (pAsa) dekha kara (gha) aura (bhUtehi ) prANiyoM karake (sAsa) sAtA ko ( jANe ) jAna ( paDileha) dekha ( tamhA) isaliye ( ativijjo ) (pa) go mArga (kalA) jAna kara ( sammattadaMtI ) samyaktva dRSTi vAle (pA) pApa ko (Na) nahIM (kareti ) karatA hai / tU bhAvArtha:- he gautama! isa saMsAra meM janma aura maraNa ke mahAn dukhoM ko dekha aura isa bAta kA jJAna prApta kara ki saba jIvoM ko sukhapriya hai aura dukha apriya hai / isaliye jJAnIjana mokSa ke mArga ko jAnakara samyaktvadhArI banakara kiMcit mAtra bhI pApa nahIM karate haiM / mUlaH -- io biddha samANassa, puNo dullahAo tahaccAo, je saMbohi dullahA / dhammaTuM viyAgare // 13 // chAyA: - isI vidhvaMsamAnasya punaH saMbodhidurlabhA / ye dharmArthaM vyAkurvanti // 13 // durlabha tathA 1 anvayArtha :- he indrabhUti ! ( 6o) yahA~ se (viddha samANassa ) marane ke bAda usako ( puNo ) phira (saMbohi) dharmabodha kI prApti honA ( dullahA ) durlabha hai| usase bhI kaThina (je) jo (mmaTu ) dharma rUpa artha kA ( viyAgare ) prakAza karatA hai, aisA ( sahaccAo) tathA bhUta kA mAnava zarIra milanA athavA samyaktva kI prApti tathA yogya bhAvanA kA usa meM AnA ( dulahAo ) durlabha hai / bhAvArtha :- he gautama! jo jIva samyaktva se patita hokara yahA~ se maratA hai usako phira dharma bodha kI prApti honA mahAn kaThina hai| isase mI tathya dharma rUpa artha kA prakAzana jisa mAnava zarIra se hotA rahatA hai| aisA manuSya deha athavA samyaktva kI prApti ke yogya ucca lezyAoM ( bhAvanAoM) kA AnA mahAna kaThina hai / || iti SaSTho'dhyAyaH //

Page #97
OM nirgrantha-pravacana (sAtavA~ adhyAya) dharma-nirUpaNa // zrI bhagavAnuvAca // mUla: - mahabbae paMca aNuvvae ya. taheva paMcAsava saMvare virati iha ssAmaNiyaMmi panne, lavAvasakkI samaNettibemi ||1|| chAyA :- mahAvratAni paJcANuvratAni ca tathaiva paJcAstravAn viratimiha zrAmaNye prAjJaH ya | savaraMca | lavApazAGkI : zramaNa iti bravImi // 1 // anvayArthaH - he manujo ! (ha) isa jina zAsana meM (slAmaNiyama ) cAritra pAlana karane meM ( panne) buddhimAn aura (lavAvasakkI) karma tor3ane meM samartha aise ( samaNe) sAdhu (paMca) pA~ca (mahabvae) mahAvrata (gha) aura (aNudhvae) pA~ca aNuvrata (ya) aura (taheca) vaise hI (paMcAsavasaMvare the ) pA~ca Asrava aura saMdara rUpA ( virati ) virati ko ( tibemi ) kahatA hU~ / bhAvArtha:- he manujo ! saccaritra ke pAlana karane meM mahA buddhizAlI aura karmoM ko naSTa karane meM samartha aise zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isa zAsana meM sAdhuoM ke lie to pAMca mahAvrata arthAt ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya, aura akiMcana ko pUrNa rUpa se pAlane kI AjJA dI hai, aura gRhasthoM ke liye

Page #98
dharma-nirUpaNa kama se kama pAMca aNuvrata aura sAta zikSAnata yaha bAraha prakAra ke dharma ko dhAraNa karanA AvazyakIya batAyA hai| ve isa prakAra haiM-yulAo pANAvAyAo beramaNaM-hilate-phirate sa jIvoM kI binA aparAdha ke dekhamAla kara veSa vaza mArane kI nIyata se hiMsA na karanA / musAvApAmo ramaNaM-jisa bhASA se anartha paidA hotA ho aura rAma evaM bhArata meM bhagAsara ho. mI joka viruddha asatya bhASA ko to kama se kama nahIM bolanA 1 lAmo avibhAvANAo verama-gupta rIti se kisI ke ghara meM ghusa kara, gAMTha khola kara, tAle meM kuMjI lagA kara, luTere kI taraha pA aura bhI kisI taraha kI jisase vyavahAra mArga meM mI lajjA ho, aisI corI to kama se kama nahIM karanA 1 sarArasaMtose' -kUla ke agrasaroM kI sAkSI se jisake sAtha vivAha kiyA hai usa strI ke sivAya anya striyoM ko mAtA evaM bahina aura beTI kI nigAha se dekhanA aura apanI strI ke sAtha bhI kama se kama aSTamI, caturdazI, ekAdazI, dvitIyA, paMcamI, amAvasyA, pUrNimA ke dina kA saMbhoga tyAga karanA / icchAparimANekheta, kUpa, sonA, cA~dI, dhAnya, pazu Adi sampatti kA kama se kama jitanI icchA ho utanI hI kA parimANa karanA tAki parimANa se adhika sampatti prApta karane kI lAlasA ruka jAya / yaha mI gRhastha kA eka dharma hai| gRhastha ko apane chaThe dharma ke anusAra, visivvayacAroM dizA aura UMcI-nIcI dizAoM meM gamana karane kA niyama kara lenA / sAtaveM meM upabhoga-paribhoga-parimANa --khAnepIne kI vastuoM kI aura pahanane kI vastuoM kI sImA bAMdhanA / aisA karane se kabhI vaha taSNA ke sAtha bhI vijaya prApta kara letA hai| phira usase mukti bhI nikaTa A jAtI hai / isakA vizeSa vivaraNa yoM hai mUla:-iMgAlI, vaNa, sADI, bhADI phoDI subajjae kamma / vANijja ceva ya daMta-lakkharasakesavisavisayaM // 2 // 1 gRhastha-dharma pAlana karane vAlI mahilAoM ko bhI apane kula ke agrasaroM kI sAkSI se vivAhita puruSa ke sivAya samasta puruSa varga ko pitA, bhrAtA aura putra ke samAna samajhanA caahie| aura svapati ke sAya mI kama se kama parva timiyoM para kuzIla sevana kA parityAga karanA cAhie /

Page #99
74 nindha-pravacana chAyA:--aGgAra-vana-zATI, bhATi: sphoTi: suvarjayet krm| bANijyaM caiva ca danta-lAkSA-rasa-keza-viSa-viSayam // 2 // ambayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (haMgAlI) koyale par3avAne kA viNa) bana kaTavAne kA (mADI) gAr3iyAM banAkara becane kA (mADI) gAr3I, ghor3e, baila, Adi se mAr3A kamAne kA (phoDI) khAne Adi khudavAne kA (kramma) karma gRhastha ko (supajjae) parityAga kara denA cAhie / (ma) aura (data) hAthI dAMta kA (lAkha) lAkha kA (rasa) madhu Adi kA (kesa) mugI, kabUtaroM Adi ke becane kA (visavisayaM) jahara aura zastroM Adi kA (vANijja) vyApAra (neva) yaha bhI nizcaya rUpa se gRhasthoM ko chor3a denA caahie| bhAvArtha:- he Arya ! gRhaspadharma pAlana karane vAloM ko koyale tayAra karavA kara becane kA yA kumhAra, luhAra, bhar3abhUja Adi ke kAma jinameM mahAna agni kA AraMbha hotA hai, nahIM gAramA kAhie / 41, shaa| karavA pA kA vagairaha lene kA, ikke, gAr3I, vagairaha taiyAra karavA kara becane kA, baila, ghor3e, aeNTa Adi ko bhAr3e se phirAne kA, yA iSake, gADI, vagairaha mAle phirA karake mAjIvikA kamAne kA aura khAne Adi khudavAne kA karma AjIvana ke lie chor3a denA cAhie / aura vyApAra saMbaMdha meM hAthI dAMta, camar3e Adi kA, lAstra kA, madirA, zahada Adi kA, kabUtara, baTera, tote, kukkuTa, bakare Adi kA, saMkhiyA, vacchanAga mAdi jinake khAne se manuSya bhara jAte haiM aise jaharIle padArthoM kA, yA talavAra, banduka, barachI Adi kA vyApAra kama se kama gRhaspa-dharma pAlana karanevAle ko kabhI bhUla kara bhI nahIM karanA caahie| mUla:--evaM khu jaMtapillaNakamma, nilaMchaNaM ca dabadANaM / saradahatalAyasosa, asaiposaM ca vajjijjA // 3 // chAyA:--evaM khalu yantrapIDanakarma, nirlAJchanaM davadAnam | saradrahattaDAgazoSaM, asatI poSam ca varjayet / / 3 / / bayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (evaM) isa prakAra (khu) nizcaya karake (jaMtapillaNa) yaMtroM ke dvArA prANiyoM ko bAdhA pahuMce aisA (gha) aura (nillaMdhaNaM) aNDakoSa phur3avAne kA (devadANaM) dAvAnala lagAne kA (saradaha

Page #100
dharma-nirUpaNa 75 talAyasosa) sara, draha, tAlAba kI pAla phor3ane kA (ca) aura (asaIposa) dAsI vezyAdi ke poSaNa vA (kamma) karma (vajjijjA) chor3a denA cAhie / bhAvArya he gautama ! aise kaI prakAra ke yaMtra haiM ki jinake dvArA paMcendriyoM ke avayavoM kA chedana-bhedana hotA ho, athavA yaMtrAdikoM ke DanAne se prANiyoM ko pIr3A ho, Adi aise ghaMna sambandhI-dhaMdhoM kA gRhastha-dharma pAlana karane vAloM ko parityAga kara denA cAhie aura baila Adi ko napuMsaka arthAt khassI karane kA, dAvAnala sulagAne kA, binA khodI haI jagaha para pAnI bharA huA ho, aisA sara, evaM khUba jahA~ pAnI marA huA ho sA ha tathA tAlAba, yUyA, bAvar3I Adi jisake dvArA bahuta se jIna pAnI pIkara apanI tuSA bujhAte haiM / unakI pAla phoDa kara pAnI nikAla dene kA, dAsI vezyA Adi ko vyabhicAra ke nimitta yA bahoM ko mAna li. billI Adi IT karanA, Adi-Adi karma gRhasthI ko jIvana bhara ke lie chor3a denA hI sacyA gRhastha-dharma hai| gRhastha kA AThayAM dharma agatthadaMDaveramaNaM-hisaka vicAroM, anarthakArI bAtoM Adi kA parityAga karanA hai| gRhastha kA nauvA dharma yaha hai, ki sAmAyaM-dina bhara meM kama se kama eka antarmahataM / 48 minaTa) to aisA bitAdeM ki saMsAra se bilakula hI virakta ho kara usa samaya yaha Asmika guNoM kA cintabana kara skeN| gRhastha kA dazavA dharma hai vesAvAgAsiyaM-jina padArthoM kI chUTa rakkhI hai, unakA phira bhI tyAga karanA aura nirdhArita samaya ke lie mAMsArika jhaMjhaToM se pRthak rahanA / gyArahavAM dharma yaha hai ki posahovavAse-- kama se kama mahIne bhara meM pratyeka aSTamI, caturdazI, pUrNimA aura amAvasyA ko pauSadha kare arthAt ina dinoM meM de sampUrNa sAMsArika jhaMjhaToM ko chor3a kara ahorAtri AdhyAtmika vicAroM kA manana kiyA kreN| aura bArahavAM gRhaspa kA dharma yaha hai ki atihisaMyakSassavibhAge-apane ghara Aye hue atithi kA satkAra kara unheM bhojana ve dete rheN| isa prakAra gRhastha ko apane gRhaspadharma kA pAlana karate rahanA cAhiye / - - - - 1 AgAra 2 The eleventh vow of a layman in which he has to abandon all sinful activities for a day and has to remain in a Reli gious place fasting. -- -

Page #101
nirgrantha-pravacana yadi isa prakAra gRhasya kA dharma pAlana karate hue koI uttIrNa ho jAya aura vaha phira Age bar3hanA cAhe to isa prakAra pratimA dhAraNa kareM gRhastha jIvana ko suzobhita kare / 76 mUlaH -- daMsaNavayasAmAiyapo sahapAMDemA ya baMbha acitta / AraMbhapesa udi vajjae samaNabhUe ya ||4|| chAyA: - darzanavrata sAmAyikapauSaghapratimA va brahma acittam / AraMbhapreSaNoddiSTavarjakaH, zramaNabhUtazca ||4|| anvayArtha :- he indrabhUti ! ( daMsaNavayasAmAhaya ) darzana, vrata, sAmAyika, paDimA ( ) aura ( posaha) pauSadha (ya) aura (paDimA ) pA~cavoM meM pA~ca bAtoM kA parityAga vaha kare (baMbha ) brahmacayaM pAle (acitte ) sacita kA bhojana na kare (AraMbha) AraMbha tyAge (pesa) dUsaroM se Arambha karavAne kA tyAga karanA, ( uddiTThavajjara) apane lie banAye hue bhojana kA parityAga karanA (ya) aura antima pahimA meM (samaNabhUe) sAdhu ke samAna vRtti ko pAlanA / bhAvArtha:- he gautama! gRhasthadharma kI U~cI pAyarI para car3hane kI vidhi isa prakAra hai: - pahale apanI zraddhA kI ora dRSTipAta karake vaha dekha le, ki merI zraddhA meM koI bhrama to nahIM hai| isa taraha lagAtAra eka mahIne taka zraddhA ke viSaya meM dhyAnapUrvaka abhyAsa vaha karatA rhe| phira usake bAda do mAsa taka pahale liye hue vratoM ko nirmala rUpa se pAlane kA abhyAsa vaha kare / tIsarI paDimA meM tIna mAsa taka yaha abhyAsa kare ki kisI bhI jIva para rAgadveSa ke bhAvoM ko vaha na Ane deN| arthAt isa prakAra apanA hRdaya sAmAyika maya banA le| cauthI paDimA meM cAra mahIne meM chaH-chaH ke hisAba se pauSadha kare / pA~carthI paDimA meM pA~ca mahIne taka ina pA~ca bAtoM kA abhyAsa kare(1) pauSadha meM dhyAna kare, (2) zrRMgAra ke nimitta snAna na kare, ( 3 ) rAtri bhojana na kare ( 4 ) pauSadha ke sivAya aura dinoM meM dina kA brahmacarya pAle, ( 5 ) rAtri meM brahmacaryaM kI maryAdA karatA rhe| chaTI paDimA meM chaH mahIne taka saba prakAra se brahmacarya ke pAlana karane kA abhyAsa vaha kre| sAtavIM parimA meM sAta mahIne taka sacitta bhojana na khAne kA abhyAsa kreN| AThavIM parimA meM ATha mahIne taka svata: koI AraMbha na kre| nauvIM ejimA meM nau mahIne

Page #102
dharma-nirUpaNa taka dUsaroM se bhI Arambha na krvaaye| dazanI paDimA ma daza mahIne taka apane lie banAyA hA mojana na khAve / gyArahavIM paDimA meM gyAraha mahIne taka sAdhu ke samAna kriyAoM kA pAlana vaha karatA rahe | zakti ho to bAloM kA loca mI kare, nahIM zakti ho to hajAmata karavAle, khulI daNDI kA rajoharaNa bagala meM rakhe / muMha para muMha-pattA huI ravaye / doSoM ko dAla kara Apane jJAti vAloM ke yahIM se bhojana laave| isa prakAra uttarottara guNa bar3hAte hue prathama paDimA meM ekAntara tapa kare aura dUsarI paDimA meM do mahIne taka baile-bele pAraNA kre| isI taraha gyArahavIM paDimA meM gyAraha mahIne taka gyAraha-gyAraha upavAsa karatA rhe| arthAta eka dina mojana kare phira gyAraha upavAsa kare / phira eka dina bhojana kre| yoM lagAtAra gyAraha mahIne taka gyAraha kA pAraNA kre|| isa prakAra gRhastha-dharma pAlate-pAlate apane jIvana kA aMtima samaya yadi A jAya to apacchimA maraNati thA lehaNA asaNArAhaNA-saba sAMsArika vyavahAroM kA saba prakAra se Ajanma ke lie parityAga karake saMthArA' (samAdhi) dhAraNa karale, aura apane tyAga dharma meM kisI bhI prakAra kI doSApatti bhUla se yadi ho gayI ho, to Alocaka ke pAsa una bAtoM ko prakAzita kara de / jo ve prAyazcitta usake lie deM use svIkAra kara apanI AtmA ko nirmala banAye phira prANImAtra para yoM maitrI bhAva rakhe / mUla:- khAmemi savve jIvA, savve jIvA khamaMtu me / mittI me sanvabhUesa, veraM majjhaM Na keNaI / / 5 / / chAyA:-kSamayAmi sarvAn jIbAn, sarve jIvA kSamantu me / maMtrI meM sarvabhUteSu, baraM mama na kenApi // 5 // anvayArtha:- (save) saba (jIvA) jIvoM ko (mbAmemi) kSamAtA huuN| (me) mujhe (sadhe) saba (jIvA) jIva (namaMtu) kSamA karo (samvabhUesu) prANI mAtra meM (me) merI (mitI) maMtrI mAvanA hai ( keNaI) kisI ke bhI sAtha (majma) merA (vara) vara (na) nahIM hai| 1 Act of meditating that a particular person may die in 80 undistracted coodition of mind.

Page #103
nimrapa-pravacana bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! uttama puruSa jo hotA hai vaha sadaiva vasudhaiva kuTumhakam jaisI bhAvanA rakhatA hA yAcA ke dvArA bhI yoM bolegA ki saba hI jIva sthA choTe aura bar3e unase kSamA yAcatA hai| ataH ve mere aparAdha ko kSamA kareM | cAhe jisa jAti va kula kA ho una saboM meM merI maitrI bhAvanA hai / bhale hI ve mere aparAdhI kyoM na hoM, tadapi una jIvoM ke sAtha merA kisI bhI prakAra vaira-virodha nahIM hai / basa, usake lie phira mukti kucha mI dUra nahIM hai / mUla:-agArisAmAiaMgAI saDDhI kAeNa phAsae / posaha duhao pakkhaM, egarAiM na hAvae / / 6 / / chAyA:-AgArIsAmAyikAMgAni, zraddhI kAyena spRzati / pauSadhamubhayoH pakSayoH, ekarAtraM na hAyayet / / 6 / / anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (saDlI) zramAyAn (agAri) gRhasthI (sAmAiaMgAI) sAmAyika ke aMgoM ko (kAeNa) kAyA ke dvArA (phAsae) sparza kare, aura (duhaoM) donoM (pakhaM) pakSa ko (posaha) poSadha karane meM (egarAI) eka rAtri kI bhI (na) nahIM (hAvae) nyUnatA kare / bhAvArtha:-he Arya ! jo gRhastha hai, aura apanA gRhastha-dharma pAlana karatA hai, vaha zraddhAvAn gRhastha sAmAyika bhAva ke aMgoM kI arthAt samatA zAnti Adi guNoM kI mana, vacana, kAyA ke dvArA abhyAsa ke sAtha abhivRddhi karatA rhe| aura kRSNa zakla donoM pakSoM meM kama se kama cha: pauSadha karane meM to nyUnatA eka rAtri kI bhI kamI na kare / mula.--evaM sikkhAsamAdhaNe, gihivAsa vi subbae / muccaI chavipavAo, gacche jakhasalogayaM // 7 // chAyA:-evaM zikSAsamApannaH, gRhivAse'pi suvrataH / mucyate chavi parvaNo, gacched yakSasalokatAm / / 7 / / anvayArthaH-hai indrabhUti ! (eva) isa prakAra (siksAsamAvaNe) zikSA se yukta gRhastha (gihivAse vi) gRhabAsa meM bhI (subbae) acche vrata vAlA hotA

Page #104
dharma nirUpaNa 76 hai / aura vaha antima samaya meM (chavipadAo ) camar3I aura haDDI vAle zarIra ko ( muccaI) chor3atA hai / aura (jaksa logayaM ) yakSa devatA ke sadRza svargaloka ko ( gacche ) jAtA hai / bhAvArtha :- he gautama! isa prakAra jo gRhastha apane sadAcAra rUpa gRhasthadharma kA pAlana karatA hai, vaha gRhasthAzrama meM bhI acche pratavAlA saMyamI hotA hai| isa prakAra gRhasthadharma ke pAlate hue yadi usakA antima samaya bhI A jAya to bhI haDDI, camar3I aura mAsa nirmita isa bAriza ko chor3akara yakSa devatAoM ke sadRza devaloka ko prApta hotA hai mUla:- dIhAuyA iDDimaMtA, samiddhA kAmarUviNo / agovavannasaMkAsA, bhujjo accimAlippabhA ||8|| chAyA - dIrghAyuSaH ddhimantaH samRddhAH kAmarUpiNaH / adhunotpannasaMkAzAH, bhUyo'camAliprabhAH // 8 // anvayArtha :- he indrabhUti ! jo gRhasthadharma pAlana kara svarga meM jAte haiM ve vahA~ (hAuyA) dIrghAyu ( ditA ) RddhimAn ( samiddhA ) samRddhizAlI (kAmarUviNo icchAnusAra rUpa banAne vAle (aguNovavannasaMkAsA) mAno tatkAla hI janma liyA ho jaise (bhujjo avimAlippamA) aura anekoM sUryo kI prabhA ke samAna dedIpyamAga hote haiM / bhAvArtha:- haM gauttama ! jo gRhastha gRhastha dharmaM pAlate hue nIti ke sAtha apanA jIvana bitAte hue svarga ko prApta hote haiM, ve vahA~ dIrghAyu, RddhimAna, samRddhizAlI, icchAnukUla rUpa banAne kI zaktiyukta tatkAla ke janme hue jaise, aura anekoM sUryo kI prasA ke samAna dedIpyamAna hote haiM / mUla:- tANi ThANANi gacchati, sikkhitA saMjamaM tavaM / bhikkhAe vA gihatthe vA je saMtiparinibbuDA ||6|| 1 External Physical body having flesh, blood and bone.

Page #105
nirganya-pravacana chAyAH-tAni sthAnAni gacchanti, zikSitvA saMyamaM tapaH / bhikSukA vA gRhasthA vA, ye santi parinivRtAH / / 9 / / __ anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (saMtiparinivvuDA) mAnti ke dvArA cahu~ ora se saMtApa rahita (je) jo (mikkhAe) bhikSu (vA) athavA (mihatye) gRhastha hoM (saMjamaM) saMyama (sa) tapa ko (sikkhittA) abhyAsa karake (tANi) una divya (ThANANi) sthAnoM ko (gacchaMti) jAte haiM / ___ bhAArtha:-he gautama ! kSamA ke dvArA sakala saMtApoM se rahita hone para sAdhu ho yA gahastha cAhe jo ho, jAti-pAti kA yahAM koI gaurava nahIM hai| saMyamo jIvana vAlA aura tapasvI ho vahI divya svarga meM jAtA hai| mUlaH-bahiyA uDDhamAdAya, nAkakkhe kayAi vi / pubakammakkhayahAe, imaM dehaM samuddhare / / 10 / / chAyA: vAhyamUrdhvamAdAya, nAvakAMkSet kadApi ca / pUrvakarmakSayArtha, imaM dehaM samuddharet // 10 // azvapArSaH-he indramUti ! (bahiyA) saMsAra se bAhara (uDr3ha) UdhvaM, aise moma kI abhilASA (AdAya) grahaNa kara (kayAi vi) kabhI mI (nAkaMkle) viSayAdhi sevana kI icchA na kare, aura (puTabakammakkhayaTThAe) pUrva saMcita karmoM ko naSTa karane ke lie (imaM) isa (deha) mAnava zarIra ko (samuddhare) nirdoSa vRtti se dhAraNa karake rakkhe / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! saMsAra se pare jo mokSa hai, usako lakSya meM rakha kara ke kabhI bhI koI viSayAdi sanAna kI icchA na kre| aura pUrva ke aneka bhavoM meM kiye hue karmoM ko naSTa karane ke lie isa zarIra kA, nirdoSa AhArAdi se pAlana-poSaNa karatA huA apane mAnava-janma ko saphala banAve / mUla:-dullahA u muhAdAI, muhAjIvI vi dullahA / muhAdAI muhAjIvI, do vi gacchati soggaI / / 11 / / chAyA:-durlabhastu mudhAdAyI, mudhAjIvyapi durlabhaH / mudhAdAyI mudhAjIbo, dvApi gacchataH sugatim // 11 //

Page #106
dharma-nirUpaNa zambayArthaH--he chandamUti ! (muhAdAI) svArtha rahita bhAvanA se dene vAlA vyakti (dullahA) durlama hai (3) aura (muhAjIvI) svAdharahita mAvanA se diye hue bhojana ke dvArA jIvana nirvAha karane vAle (vi) bhI (duslahA) durlama hai, (muhAdAI) aisA dene vAlA aura (muhAmIvI) aisA lene vAlA (do vi) donoM hI (soggaiM) sugati ko (gacchaMti) jAte haiN| __ bhASA..... ma ! 1kAra ki tuma prApta hone kI svArtha rahita bhAvanA se jo dAna detA hai, aisA vyakti milanA durlabha hI hai / aura dene pAle kA kisI bhI prakAra sambandha va kArya na karake usase niHsvArtha hI bhojana grahaNa kara apanA jIvana nirvAha karate hoM, aise mahAn puruSa bhI kama haiM / ataeva binA svArtha se dene vAlA muhAdAI' aura niHspRha bhAva se lene vAlA muhAjIvI' donoM hI sugati meM jAte haiN| mUla:-saMti egahi bhikkhUhi, gAratthA sNjmuttraa| __ gAratthehiM ya savvehiM, sAbo saMjamuttarA // 12 / / chAyA:--santyekebhyo bhikSubhyaH, gRhasthA: sNymottraaH| agArasthebhya: sarvebhyaH, sAdhavaH saMyamottarAH / / 12 / / anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (egehiM) kitaneka (mikkhUhi) zithila sAdhuoM se (gArasthA) gRhaspa (saMjamuttarA) saMyamI jIvana bitAne meM acche (saMti) hote hai / (ya) aura (samvehi) dezavirati vAle maba (pArasthehiM) gRhasthoM se (saMjamuttarA) nirdoSa saMyama pAlane vAle zreSTha haiN| bhAvArtha-he Arya ! kitane zithilAcArI mAdhuoM se gRhastha-dharma pAlane vAle grahastha bhI acche hote haiM jo apane niyamoM ko nirdoSa rUpa se pAlana karate rahate haiM / aura nirdoSa saMyama pAlane vAle jo sAdhu haiM, ve devAvirati vAle saba gRhasthoM se bahakara haiN| 1 Giving without getting any thing in return. 2 Maintaining oneself without doing any service.

Page #107
nirganya-pravacana mUla:-caurAjiNaM nagiNiNaM, jar3I saMghADi maDiNaM / eyANi vina tAti, dussIla pariyAgayaM / / 13 / / chAyAH-cIrAjinaM nagnatvaM jaTitvaM saMghATitvamuNDitvam / etAnyapi na vAyante, duHzIlaM paryAyagatam // 13|| anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (dussIlaM) durAcAra kA dhAraka (cIrajiNe) kevala valkala aura cama ke nastra mA mizi2 avasthApana (jaDI) jaTAdhArI (saMpADi) vastra ke TukaTe sAMdha sA~dha kara pahanane bAlA (muMDiNaM) kezoM kA muNDana' yA loca karane vAlA (eyANi) ye saba (pariyAgayaM) dIkSA dhAraNa karake mI (na) nahIM (tAiti) rakSita hotA hai / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! saMyamI jIvana bitAye vinA kevala darakhtoM kI chAla ke vastra pahanane se yA kisI kisma ke carma ke vastra pahanane se, athavA nAna rahane se, athavA jaTAdhAraNa karane se, athavA phaTe-TUTe kapar3oM ke Tukar3oM ko sIkara pahanane se, aura ke.zoM kA muNDana va locana karane se kamI mukti nahIM hotI hai / isa prakAra bhale hI vaha sAdhu kahalAtA ho, para vaha durAcArI na to apanA svata: kA rakSaNa kara pAtA hai, aura na auroM hI kA / ataH sva-parakalyANa ke lie zIla-samyak cAritra kA pAlana karanA hI zreyaskara hai / mula: atthaMgayaMmi Aicce, puratthA ya annugge| AhAramAiyaM savaM, maNasA vi na patthae / / 14 / / chAyAH-astaMgata Aditye, purastAcyAnudgate / AhAramAdika sarva, manasA'pi na prArthayet / / 14 / / anvayArtha:--he indrabhUti ! (Aicce) sUrya (atyaMgami) asta hone para (ya) aura (purasthA) pUrva dizA meM (azugae) udaya nahIM ho vahA~ taka (AhAramAjhyaM) AhAra Adi (sarva) saba ko (maNasA) mana se (vi) bhI (na)na (patpae) cAhe /

Page #108
dharma-nirUpaNa bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! sUrya asta hone ke pazcAt jaba taka phira pUrva dizA meM sUrya udaya na ho jAve usake bIca ke samaya meM gRhastha saba taraha ke peya apeya padArthoM ko khAne-pIne kI mana se bhI kabhI icchA na kare / bhUla:-jAyarUvaM jahAmaThTha, niddhatamalapAvagaM / __ rAgadosabhayAtItaM, taM vayaM bUma mAhaNaM // 15 // chAyAH-jAtarUpa yathA mRSTaM nidhmAtamalapApakam / rAgadveSa bhayAtItaM, taM vayam bUmo brAhmaNam / / 15 / / __ agbayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (jahA) jaise (maTTha) kasauTI para kasA huA aura (niddhatamalapAvagaM) agni se naSTa kiyA hai mala ko jisa ke aisA (jAyaharSa) suvarNa guNa yukta hotA hai| vaise hI jo (rAgadosamayAtItaM) rAga, deSa aura bhaya se rahita ho (taM) usako (vayaM) hama (mAhaNaM) brAhmaNa (bUma) kahate haiN| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jisa prakAra kasauTI para kasA huA evaM agni ke tApa se dUra ho gayA hai maila jisakA aisA suvarNa hI vAstava meM suvarNa hotA hai| isI taraha nirmoha aura pAnti rUpa kasauTI para kasA huA tathA jJAna rUpa agni se jisakA 'rAga dveSa rUpa maila dUra ho gayA ho usI ko hama brAhmaNa kahate haiN| mUla:-tavassiyaM kisaM daMtaM, avaciyamaMsasoNiyaM / subvayaM pattanivvANaM, taM vayaM bUma mAhaNaM // 16 / / chAyA:-tapasvinaM kRzaM dAntaM. apacitamAMsa zoNitam / suvrataM prApta nirvANaM, taM vayam a'mo brAhmaNam // 16 // anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! jo (tassiya) tapasyA karane vAlA ho, jisase vaha (kisaM) durbala ho rahA ho (daMta) indriyoM ko damana karane vAlA ho, jisase (aciyamaMsasoNija) sUkha gayA hai mAMsa aura khUna jisakA, (sugghayaM) vrata niyama sundara pAlatA ho (pattanivANaM) jo tRSNArahita ho (taM) usako (vayaM) hama (mAhaNaM) brAhmaNa (bUma) kahate haiM /

Page #109
nigraMnya-pravacana ____bhAvArSa:-he gautama ! tapa karane se jisakA zarIra dubala ho gayA ho, indriyoM kA damana karane se lohU, mAMsa jisakA sUkha gayA ho, prata niyamoM kA sugdara rUpa se pAlana karane ke kAraNa jisakA svabhAva zAnta ho gayA ho, usako hama brAhmaNa kahate haiN| mula:-jahA pomaM jale jAyaM, novalippai vAriNA / evaM alitta kAmehi, taM vayaM bUma mAhaNaM / / 17 / / chAyA:-- yathA padma jale jAtam, nopalipyate vAriNA / evama liptaM kAmaH, taM vayam vamo brAhmaNam // 17 // anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (jahA) jaise (poma) kamala (jale) jala meM (jAyaM) utpanna hotA hai to mI (vAriNA) jala se (novalippai) vaha lipta nahIM hotA hai (evaM) aise hI jo (kAmehi) kAma bhogoM se (alita) alipsa hai (taM) usako (varma) hama (mAhaga) bAhmaNa (bUma) kahate haiM / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jaise kamala jala meM utpanna hotA hai, para jala se sadA alipta rahatA hai, isI taraha kAmabhogoM se utpanna hone para bhI viSayabAsanA sevana se jo sadA dUra rahatA hai, vaha kisI bhI jAti va kauma kA kyoM na ho, hama usI ko brAhmaNa kahate haiN| mUlaH-na vi muDieNa samaNo, na oMkAreNa baMbhaNo / na muNI raNNavAseNaM, kusacIreNa na tAvaso ||18| chAyA:-nA'pi muNDitena zramaNA, na oMkAreNa brAhmaNaH / na muniraNyayAsena, kuzacIreNa na tApasAH / / 18 / / agSayArya:-- he indrabhUti ! (muMDieNa) muMDana va locana karane se (samaNo) zramaNa (ma) nahIM hotA hai| aura (oMkAreNa) oMkAra pATa mAtra japa sene se (vaMbhaNo) koI brAhmaNa (vi) bhI (na) nahIM ho sakatA hai| isI taraha (raNavAseNaM) aTavI meM rahane se (muNI) muni (na) nahIM hotA hai| (kusavIreNa) darbha ke vastra pahanane se (tAvaso) tapasvI (na) nahIM hotA hai|

Page #110
dharma-nirUpaNa bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! kevala sira muMDAne se yA luMghana mAtra karane se hI koI sAdha nahIM bana jAtA hai| aura na oMkAra zabda mAtra ke raTane se ho koI mAha meM pAkalA hai| tIna megana samna padavI meM nivAsa kara lene se hI koI muni nahIM ho sakatA hai| aura na kevala ghAsa vizeSa arthAt darma kA kapar3A pahana lene se koI tapasvI bana sakatA hai| mUla:-samayAe samaNo hoi, baMbhacereNa baMbhaNo / nANeNa ya muNI hoi, taveNaM hoi tAvaso // 16 // chAyAH-samatayA zramaNo bhavati, brahmacaryeNa brAhmaNaH / jJAnena ca munirbhavati, tapasA bhavati tApasa: 119|| ___ anvayArtha:-hai indra bhUti | (samayAe) zatru aura mitra para samabhAva rakhane se (samaNo) zramaNa-sAdhu (hoi) hotA hai| (baMbhacereNa) brahmacarya vrata pAlana karane se (baMbhaNo) brAhmaNa hotA hai (ya) aura isI taraha (nANeNaM) jJAna sampAdana karane se (muNI) muni (hoi) hotA hai, evaM (taveNaM) tapa karane se (tAvaso) tapasvI (hoi) hotA hai| ___ bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! sarva prANI mAtra, phira cAhe ve zatru jaisA battavi karate hoM yA mitra jaisA, brAhmaNa, zvaHpAka, cAhe jo vyakti ho, una sabhI ko samadRSTi se jo dekhatA ho, vahI sAdhu hai / brahmacarya kA pAlana karane vAlA kisI bhI kauma kA ho, vaha brAhmaNa hI hai, isI taraha samyak jAna sampAdana kara ke usake anusAra pravRtti karane vAlA hI muni hai / aihika sukhoM kI vAMchA rahita binA kisI ko kaSTa diye jo tapa karatA hai, vahI tapaskI hai / mUla:-kammuNA baMbhaNo hoi, kammuNA hoi khattio / kammuNA vaiso hoi, subo havai kammuNA // 20 // chAyA:-karmaNA brAhmaNo bhavati, karmaNA bhavati kSatriyaH / vaizyaH karmaNA bhavati, zUdro bhavati karmaNA // 20 //

Page #111
: 56 nirgandha-pravacana anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (kammuNA) kSamAdi anuSThAna karane se (bamaNo) brAhmaNa (hoi) hotA hai, aura (kammuNA) para-pIr3Ahana va rakSAdi kArya karane se (khattio) atrI (hoi) hotA hai| isI taraha (kammuNA) nIti pUrva kA vyavahAra karma karane se (vaiso) caizya (hoi) hotA hai| aura (kammuNA) dUsaroM ko kaSTa pahu~pAne rUpa kAyaM jo kare vaha (suddo) zUdra (havai) hotA hai| bhAvA:-he gautama ! bAhe sada meM kula kA nuSya kyoM na ho, jo kSamA, satya, zIla, tapa Adi sadanuSThAna rUpa karmoM kA kartA hotA hai, vahI brAhmaNa hai| kevala chApA silaka kara lene se brAhmaNa nahIM ho sakatA hai| aura jo bhaya, duHkha Adi se manuSyoM ko mukta karane kA karma karatA hai, vahI kSatriya arthAt rAjaputra hai / anyAya pUrvaka rAja karane se tathA zikAra khelane se koI mI vyakti Aja taka kSatriya nahIM banA / isI taraha nItipUrvaka jo vyApAra karane kA pharma karatA hai vahI vaizya hai| nApane, taulane, lena, dena Adi sabhI meM anItipUrvaka vyavahAra kara lene mAtra se koI vaizya nahIM ho sakatA hai / aura jo dUsaroM ko saMtApa pahuMcAne vAle hI kamoM ko karatA rahatA hai vahIM zUda hai| / / iti sptmo'dhyaay:||

Page #112
nirgrantha-pravacana (AThavAM adhyAya) ammacarya mipA // zrIbhagavAnuvAca // mUla:-Alao thIjaNAiNNo, thIkahA ya maNoramA / saMthavo ceva nArINaM, tesiM iMdiyadarisaNaM // 1 // kU iaM ruiaM gIaM, hAsabhuttAsiANi a / paNIaM bhattapANaM ca, aimAyaM pANabhoaNaM / / 2 / / gattabhUsaNamiLaM ca; kAmabhogA ya dujjayA / narassattagavesissa, visaM tAla uDaM jahA / / 3 / / chAyA:-AlayaH strIjanAkIrNaH, strIkathA ca manoramA / saMstavazcaiva nArINAm, tAsAmindriyadarzanam // 1 // kUjitaM ruditaM gItaM, hAsyabhuktAsitAni c| praNItaM bhaktapAnaM ca, atimAtra pAnabhojanam / / 2 / / gAtra bhUSaNamiSTaM ca, kAmabhogAzca durjayAH / narasyAtmagaveSiNaH, viSaM tAlapuTaM yathA / / 3 / / anvayArtha:-hai indrabhUti ! (pIjaNAiNNo) strI jana sahita (Asao) makAna meM rahanA (ya) aura (maNoramA) mana-ramaNIya (pIkahA) strI-kathA kahanA (ava) aura (nArINaM) striyoM ke (saMthaSo) saMstama arthAt eka Asana para baiThanA (a) aura (tasi) striyoM kA (idinadarisaNaM) aGgopAMga dekhanA, ye brahma

Page #113
88 nirgrantha-pravacana cAriyoM ke lie niSiddha hai| (a) aura (kUr3A) kUjita (sai) rudita (gIaM) gIta (hAsa) hAsya vagairaha (muttAsiANi) striyoM ke sAtha pUrva meM jo kAmaceSTA kI hai, usakA smaraNa (ca) aura nitya (paNIaM) snigdha (mattapANa) AhAra pAnI evaM (aimAya) parimANa se adhika (pANamoaNaM) AhAra pAnI kA khAnA pInA (ca) aura (i8) priyakArI (gatta bhUsaNaM) zarIra zuzrUSA vibhUSA karanA ye saba brahmacArI ke lie niSiddha haiN| kyoMki {dujjayA) jItane meM kaThina haiM aise ye (kAmamogA) kAma mAga (attagavesissa) AtmagaveSI brahmacArI (narassa) manuSya ke (tAlauDa) tAlapuTa (visaM) jahara ke (jahA) samAna haiN| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! strI va napuMsaka (hIjar3e) jahA~ rahate hoM yahA~ brahmacAro ko nahIM rahanA caahie| striyoM kI kathA kA kahanA, striyoM ke Asana para baiThanA, unake aMgopAMgoM ko dekhanA, bhIta, preca, TATI ke antara para strI puruSa sote hue hoM vahA~ brahmacArI ko nahIM sonA caahie| aura jo pUrva meM striyoM ke sAmanA kI hai rAmA maraH" , mantraprati niSpa projana karanA, parimANa se adhika bhojana karanA evaM zarIra kI zUthaSA-vibhUSA karanA ye saba brahmacAriyoM ke lie niSiddha haiN| kyoMki ye dujaMyI kAmabhoga brahmacArI ke lie tAlapuTa jahara ke samAna hote hai| mUla:-jahA kukkuDapoassa, nicca kulalao bhayaM / evaM khu baMbhayArissa, itthIviggahao bhayaM / / 4 / / chAyA:-yathA kukkuTapotasya, nityaM kulalato bhayam / evaM khalu brahmacAriNa:, strIvidmahato bhayam / / 4 / / anvayArtha:-he indra mUti ! (jahA) jaise (kukkuDapoassa) murgI ke bacce ko (nicca) hamezA (kulalao) billI se (mayaM) bhaya rahatA hai| (evaM) isI prakAra (snu) nizcaya karake (baM bhayArissa) brahmacArI ko (isthIviggahao) strI zarIra se (mayaM) bhaya banA rahatA hai| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! brahmacAriyoM ke lie striyoM ko viSayajanita vAtAsApa tathA striyoM kA saMsarga karanA Adi jo niSedha kiyA hai, vaha isalie hai ki jaise mugIM ke bacce ko sadaiva billI se prANavadha kA bhava rahatA hai, ataH

Page #114
brahmaparya-nirUpaNa 89 apanI prANa raka: sira vaha samatA rahatA hai / so narahariyoM ko striyoM ke saMsarga se apane brahmacarya ke naSTa hone kA bhaya sadA rahatA hai / ataH unheM striyoM se sadA sarvadA dUra rahanA pAhie / mUlaH-jahA birAlAvasahassa mule, __ na sUsagANaM basahI pasatthA / emeva itthInilayassa majjhe, na bambhayArissa khamo nivAso / / 5 / / chAyA:--yathA viDAlAvasathasya mUle, na mUSakANAM vasati: prazastA / evameva strInilayasya madhye, ma brahmacAriNaH kSamo nivAsaH / / 5 / / anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (jahA) jaise (birAlAvasahassa) bilAvoM ke rahane ke sthAnoM ke (mUle) samIpa meM (mUsagANa) cUhoM kA (basahI) rahanA (pasatyA) acchA-kalyANakara (na) nahIM hai, (emeva) isI taraha (itthInilayassa) striyoM ke nivAsasthAna ke (majJa) madhya meM (bammayArissa) brahmacAriyoM kA (nivAsI) rahanA (slamo) yogya (na) nahIM hai| ___ bhAvArtha:-hai Arya ! jisa prakAra bilAdhoM ke nivAsasthAnoM ke samIpa mUhoM kA rahanA bilakula yogya nahIM arthAt khataranAka hai / isI taraha striyoM ke rahane ke sthAna ke samIpa brahmacAriyoM kA rahanA bhI unake lie yogya nahIM hai / mula: hatthapAyapaDichinnaM, knnnaasbigppioN| avi vAsasayaM nAri, baMbhayArI vivajjae / / 6 / / chAyAH-hastapAdapraticchinnA, karNanAsAvikalpitAm / varSazativAmApi nArI, brahmacArI vivarjayeta // 6 // mamvayArtha:-he indabhUti ! (hatyapAyaparicinna) hAtha-pAMva chede hue hoM, (kannanAsavigappikSa) kAna, nAsikA vikRta AkAra ke hoM aisI (vAsasayaM) sau varSa vAlI' (avi) mI (nAri) strI kA saMsarga (baMmayArI) brahmacArI (vivajjae) chor3a the|

Page #115
I nirgratha-pravacana bhAvArtha :- he gautama! jisake hAtha-paira kaTe hue hoM, kAna-nAka kharAba AkAra vAle hoM, aura avasthA meM sau varSa vAlI ho, to mI aisI strI ke sAtha saMsarga paricaya karanA, brahmacAriyoM ke lie parityAjya hai / 60 cArulla viapehiaM / itthI taM na nijjhAe, kAmarAgavivaDhaNaM // 7 // mUla:- aMgapaccaMga saMThANaM, chAyA: - aGgapratyaGgasaMsthAnaM cArullapitaprekSitam / strINAM tanna nidhyAyet, kAmarAgavivardhanam // 7 // S anvayArtha :- he indrabhUti / brahmacArI (kAma) kAma-rAga Adi ko bar3hAne vAle aise ( itmInaM) striyoM ke ( taM) tatsambandhI ( aMgaparajaMga saMThANe ) sira nayana Adi AkAra - prakAra aura ( cAllaviapehinaM ) sundara bolane kA raMga evaM nayanoM ke kaTAkSa bANa kI ora (na) na ( nijjhAe ) dekhe / bhAvArtha:-- he gautama brahmacAriyoM ko kAmarAga bar3hAne vAle jo striyoM ke hAtha pA~va, A~kha, nAka, muMha Adi ke AkAra-prakAra haiM unakI ora, evaM striyoM ke sundara bolane kI kaba tathA unake nayanoM ke tIkSNa bANoM kI ora kadApi na dekhanA cAhie / mUlaH No rakkhasIsu gijjhijjA, maMDavacchAsuNegacittAsu / jAo purisaM palobhittA, khelaMti jahA vA dAsehi ||8|| chAyA:--- na rAkSasISu gRdhyet, gaNDava-kSassvanekacittAsu / yAH puruSaM pralobhappa, krIDanti yathA dAsairiva ||8|| amvayArtha :- he indrabhUti / brahmacArI ko (gaMDacchA) phor3e ke samAna vakSasthala vAlI ( aNegacittAsu) caMcala citta vAlI (raksI) rAkSasI striyoM meM (go) nahIM (gimajjA ) guDha honA cAhie, kyoMki ( jAo) jo striya (purisaM ) puruSa ko (palobhisA) pralobhita karake ( jahA ) jaise ( dAsehi) dAsa kI (vA) taraha (khe Mti) krIDA karAtI haiM /

Page #116
brahmacarya-nirUpaNa ___ bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! brahmacAriyoM ko phor3e ke samAna stanavAlI evaM caMcala cittavAsI, jo bAteM to kisI dUsare se kare, aura dekhe dUsare hI kI ora aisI aneka cittabAlI, rAkSasiyoM ke samAna striyoM meM kabhI Asakta nahIM honA caahie| kyoMki ve striyAM manuSyoM ko viSaya-vAsanA kA pralobhana dikhA kara apanI aneka AjJAoM kA pAlana karAne meM unheM dAsoM kI mAMti dattacitta rakhatI haiN| mUla:--bhogAmisadosavisanne, hiyanisseyasabuddhivoccatthe / bAle ya maMdie mUDhe, bajjhaI macchiyA va khela mmi // 6 // chAyA:--bhogAmiSadoSaviSaNNaH, hitanizreyasasabuddhi viparyastaH / bAlazca gando mUDhaH, nabhyate prathinona zleSi !!!! anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (bhogAmisadosavisanne) moga rUpa mAMsa jo AramA ko dUSita karane vAlA doSa rUpa hai, usameM Asakta hone vAle tathA (hiyanisseyasabuddhi voccatthe) hitakAraka jo mokSa hai usako prApta karane kI jo buddhi hai usase viparIta bartAva karane vAle (ya) aura (maMdie) dharma-kriyA meM AlasI (mULe) moha meM lipta (bAle) aise ajJAnI jIva kamoM meM baMdha jAte haiM aura (khelammi) zleema-kapha meM (macchiA ) makkhI kI (8) taraha (bajjhaI) phesa jAte haiN| bhAvArtha:-he gautama | viSaya vAsanA rUpa jo mAMsa hai, yahI AtmA ko dUrSita karane vAlA doSa rUpa hai| isameM Asakta hone vAle tayA hitakArI jo mokSa hai usake sAdhana kI buddhi se vimukha aura dharma karane meM AlasI taSA moha meM lipta ho jAne vAle ajJAnI jana apane gADha karmoM meM jaise makkhI elezma (kapha) meM lipaTa jAtI hai vaise hI phaMsa jAte hai| mulaH sallaM kAmA visaM kAmA, kAmA AsIvisovamA / kAme patthemANA, akAmA jaMti dugagaI // 10 // chAyAH-zalyaM kAmA viSa kAmAH, kAmA aashiivissopmaa:| kAmAn prArthayamAnA, akAmA yAnti / durgatim // 10 //

Page #117
nimrantha-pravacana anvayArtha :--he indrabhUti ! (kAmA) kAmabhoga (sallaM) koTe ke samAna haiM, (kAmA) kAmamoga (visaM) viSa ke samAna haiM (kAmA)kAmabhoga (AsIvisovamA) dRSTi-viSa sarpa ke samAna haiM, (kAme) kAmanAoM kI (paramANA) icchA karane para (akAmA) binA hI viSaya-vAsanA sevana kiye yaha jIva (duggaiM) durgati ko (jati) prApta hotA hai| bhAvArtha:-he Arya ! yaha kAmamoga cumane vAle tIkSNa kAMTe ke samAna haiM, viSaya-vAsanA kA sevana karanA to bahuta hI dUra rahA, para usakI icchA mAtra karane ho meM manuSyoM kI durgati hotI hai| mUla:-khaNamettasukkhA bahukAla dukkhA pagAmadukkhA anigAmasukkhA / saMsAramonsa nilabhAmA khANI aNatyANa u kAmabhogA // 15 // chAyAH-kSaNamAtrasaukhyA bahukAladu:khAH, prakAmaduHstrA anikAmasaukhyA: / saMsAramokSasya vipakSabhUtAH, khAniranarthAnAM tu kAmabhogAH / / 11 / / anvayArthaH-he isdrabhUti ! (kAma bhogA) ye kAmabhoga (khaNamettasukkhA) kSaNa bhara sukha dene vAle haiM, para (bahukAladukkhA) bahuta kAla taka ke lie duha rUpa ho jAte haiN| ataH ye viSayamoga (pagAmadubalA) atyanta duHkha dene vAle aura (anigAmasukkhA) atyalpa sukha ke dAtA haiM / (saMsAramokkhassa) maMsAra se mukta hone vAloM ko ye (vipakkhamayA) vipakSabhUta arthAta yAtru ke samAna hai| aura (aNatthANa) anarthoM kI (khANI u) khadAna ke samAna haiN| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! ye kAmamoga kevala sevana karate samaya hI kSaNika sukhoM ke dene vAle haiM aura bhaviSya meM ve bahuta arse taka dukhadAyI hote haiN| isalie he gautama ! ye bhoga atyanta dukha ke kAraNa hai ; sukha jo inake dvArA prApta hotA hai vaha to atyalpa hI hotA hai / phira ye moga saMsAra se mukta hone vAle ke lie pUre-pUre zatru ke samAna hote haiM / aura sampUrNa anarthoM ko paidA karane vAle haiN|

Page #118
brahmacaryaM nirUpaNa mUlaH - jahA kiMpAgaphalANaM, pariNAmo na sundaro / evaM bhutANa bhogANaM, pariNAmo na sundaro // 12 // chAyA: - yathA kimpAkaphalAnAM pariNAmo na sundara: 1 -- evaM bhuktAnAM bhogAnAM pariNAmo na sundaraH // 12 // ha 3 . anvayArtha :- he indrabhUti 1 ( jahA ) jaise (kipAgaphalANaM ) kiMpAka nAmaka phaloM ke khAne kA ( pariNAmo ) pariNAma ( sundarI) acchA ( 7 ) nahIM hai, ( evaM ) isI taraha (bhuttANa) moge hue ( bhogANaM ) bhogoM kA ( pariNAmo) pariNAma (sundaro) acchA (na) nahIM hotA hai / bhAvArtha:-- hai Arya ! kipAka nAma ke phala khAne meM svAdiSTa, sUMghane meM sugaMdhita aura AkAra-prakAra se bhI manohara hote haiN| tathApi khAne ke bAda ve phala halAhala jahara kA kAma karate hai| isI taraha ye bhoga bhI bhogate samaya to kSaNika sukha se dete haiM / parantu usake paracAt ye parAsI kI cakrapherI meM dukhoM kA samRdra rUpa ho sAmane Ar3e A jAte haiM / usa samaya isa AtmA ko bar3A hI pazcAttApa karanA par3atA hai / mUla:- duparicayA ime kAmA, to sujahA adhorapurisehi / aha saMti subvayA sAhU, je taraMti aparaM vaNiyA vA / / 13 / / chAyA:-- du:parityAjyA ime kAmA:, nasutyajA adhIrapuruSaH / atha santi suvratAH sAdhavaH ye tarantyataraM vaNike maMtra || 13 || ! anvayArtha :- he indrabhUti (ime) ye ( kAmA) kAmabhoga (dupariccayA) manuSyoM dvArA bar3I hI kaThinatA se chUTane vAle hote haiM, aise moga (adhIrapurisehi) kAyara puruSoM se to (no) nahIM (sujA) sugamatA se chor3e jA sakate haiM / (a) parastu ( suvvayA) suvrata vAle (sAhU) acche haiM (je) ve (atara) tirane meM kaThina aise bhava kI (vA) taraha (taraMti) tira jAte haiM / puruSa jo (saMti) hote samudra ko bhI ( vaNiyo) vaNika

Page #119
nirgrasya pravacana " bhAvArtha :- he gautama ! ina kAmabhogoM ko chor3ane meM jaba buddhimAna manuSya bhI bar3I kaThinAiyA~ uThAte hai, taba phira kAyara puruSa to inheM sulabhatA se chor3a ho kaise sakate hai ? ataH jo zUra vIra aura dhIra puruSa hote haiM, ve hI isa kAmabhoga rUpI samudra ke parale pAra pahu~ca sakate haiM, usI prakAra saMgrama Adi vrata niyamoM ko dhAraNA karane vAle puruSa hI brahmacarya rUpa jahAja ke dvArA saMsAra rUpI samudra ke parale pAra pahu~ca sakate haiM / e4 mUlaH - uvalevo hoi bhoge, abhogI novalippaI / bhogI bhamai saMsAre, abhogI viSpamuccaI // 14 // chAyA:- upalepo bhavati bhogeSu, bhogI bhramati saMsAre, abhogI nopalipyate / abhogI vipramucyate || 14 || abhvayArtha :- he indrabhUti ! ( bhogesu) bhoga bhogane meM karmoM kA ( uvalevo) upalepa ( hoi ) hotA hai / aura (abhogI) abhogI (novalippaI) karmoM se lipta nahIM hotA hai / ( bhogI) viSaya sevana karane vAlA (saMsAre) saMsAra meM ( mamai ) bhramaNa karatA hai / aura (agogI) viSaya sevana nahIM karane vAlA (vippamucAI) karmoM se mukta hotA hai| AtmA karmoM ke bhAvArtha: he gautama! viSaya vAsanA sevana karane se baMdhana se ba~dha jAtI hai| aura usako tyAgane se vaha alipta rahatI hai | ataH jo kAma mogoM ko mevana karate haiM ve saMsAra cakra meM gotA lagAte rahate haiN| aura jo inheM tyAga dete haiM ve karmoM se mukta hokAra aTala mukhoM ke dhAma para jA pahu~cate haiM / mUlaH - mokkhAbhikaMkhissa vi mANavassa, saMsArabhIrussa Thiyassa dhamme / neyArissaM duttaramasthi loe, jahitthio bAlamaNoharAo ||15||

Page #120
brahmacarya-nirUpaNa chAyA:-mokSAbhikAMkSiNo'pi mAnavasya, __saMsArabhIroH sthitasya dharma / netAdRzaM dustaramasti loke, yathA striyoM bAla mohasaH // 15!! amvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (mokkhAmika khissa) mokSa kI abhilASA rakhane vAle (saMsArabhIrussa) saMsAra meM janma-maraNa karane se Darane vAle aura (pamme) dharma meM (Thiyassa) sthira hai AsmA jinakI aise (mAvassa) manuSya ko (vi) mI (jahA) jaise (bAlamaNoharAo) mukhoM ke mana ko haraNa karane vAlI (sthio) striyoM se dUra rahanA kaThina hai, taba (eyArisaM) aise (soe) loka meM (duttaraM) viSaya rUpa samudra ko lAMgha jAne ke samAna dUsarA koI kArya kaThima (na) nahIM (asthi) hai| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jo mokSa kI abhilASA rakhate hai, aura janmamaraNoM se bharamIta hote hue dharma meM apane AtmA ko sthira kiye rahate haiM, aise manuSyoM ko bhI mutroM ke manoraMjana karane vAlI striyoM ke kaTAkSoM ko niSphala karane ke samAna isa loka meM dUsarA koI kaThina kArya nahIM hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki saMyamI puruSoM ko isa viSaya meM sadaiva jAgarUka rahanA cAhie / mUla:-ee ya saMge samaikka mittA, sahuttarA ceva bhavaMti sesA / jahA mahAsAgaramuttarittA, __ naI bhave avi gaMgAsamANA // 16 // chAyA:-etAzca saMgAn samatikramya, sukhottarAzcaMba bhavanti zeyAH / yathA mahAsAgaramuttIrya, nadI bhavedapi gaMgAsamAnA // 16 //

Page #121
EE nirganga-pravacana ___ avArtha:-he indrabhUti (ee ya) isa (saMge) strI-prasaMga ko (samaikkamittA) chor3ane para (sesA) avazeSa dhanAdi kA chor3anA (ceva) nizcaya karake (suhattarA) sugamatA se (mavaMti) hotA hai (jahA) jaise (mahAsAgara) bar3A samudra (uttarittA) tira jAne para (gaMgAsamANA) gaMgA ke samAna (naI) nadI (avi) mI (mave) sukha se pAra kI jA sakatI hai| bhAvArtha:---he indrabhUti ! jisane strI-saMmoga kA parityAga kara diyA hai usako avazeSa dhanAdi ke tyAgane meM koI bhI kaThinAI nahIM hotI, arthAt zIca hI vaha dUsare prapaMcoM se bhI alaga ho sakatA hai| jaise-ki mahAsAgara ke parale pAra jAne mAna ke lie gaMgA nadI ko lAMghanA koI kaThina kArya nahIM hotaa| mUlaH-kAmaNugiddhippa bhavaM khu dukkhaM, savassa logassa sadevagassa / jaM kAijha mANasi ca kiMci, tassaMtagaM gacchai bIyarAgo // 17 // chAyAH-phAmAnugRddhiprabhavaM khalu du:khaM, sarvasya lokasya sadevakasya / yat kAyika mAnasikaM ca kiJcit, tasmAnikaM gacchati vItarAga: / / 17 / / anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (sadevagassa) devatA sahita (savvassa) sampUrNa (logamsa) loka ke prANI mAtra ko (kAmANugiddhiSpamayaM) kAmamoga kI abhilASA se utpanna hone vAlA (khu) hI, (dukkha) duHkha lagA huA hai (ja) jo (kAiaM) kAyikA (ca) aura (mANasiaM) mAnasika (kiMci) koI bhI dukha hai (tassa) usame (aMtagaM) anta ko (bIyarAgo) vItarAga puruSa (gacchai) prApta karatA hai| ___ bhAvArtha:--he gautama ! bhavanapati, bAgavyantara, jyotiSI Adi sabhI taraha ke devatAoM se lagAkara sampUrNa loka ke choTe se prANI taka ko kAma

Page #122
brahmacarya-nirUpaNa mogoM ko abhilASA se utpanna hone vAlA dukha satAtA rahatA hai| usa kAyika aura mAnasika dukha kA anta karane vAlA kevala vahI manuSya hai, jisane kAmabhogoM se sadA ke lie apanA muMha mor3a liyA hai| mUlaH-devadANavagaMdhavA, jakkharakkhasakinnarA / baMbhayAri namasaMti, dukkaraM je kareMti te // 18 // chAyA:-devadAnavagandhavAH, yakSarAkSasakinnarAH / brahmacAriNaM namasyanti, duSkaraM yaH karoti tam // 18 // manvayArSa:-he indrabhUti ! (dukkaraM) kaThinatA se AcaraNa meM A sake aise brahmacarya ko (je) jo (kareMti) pAlana karate haiM (te) usa (mammayAri) brahmacArI ko (devadANavagaMdhavA) deva, dAnava aura gaMdharva (jakkha rakkhasakinnarA) yakSa, rAkSasa aura kinnara sabhI taraha ke deva (namasaMti) namaskAra karate haiM / ___ bhAvApaM:-he gautama 1 isa mahAn brahmavayaM vrata kA jo pAlana karatA hai, usako deva, dAnava, gandharva, yakSa, rAkSasa, kinnara Adi sabhI deva namaskAra karate haiM / vaha loka meM pUjya ho jAtA hai| // iti aSTamo'dhyAyaH / /

Page #123
nirgrantha-pravacana (navA adhyAya) sAdhudharma-nirUpaNa // zrI bhagavAnuvAca / / mUla:--savve jIvA vi icchaMti, jIviDaM na marijji uM / tamhA pANivahaM ghoraM, niggaMthA vajjayaMti NaM ||shaa chAyA:-sarve jIvA api icchanti, jIvitu na martam / tasmAt prANivadhaM ghoraM, nirgranthA varjayanti tam // 1 // mAnvayArtha:-he imvabhUti ! (sande) samI (jIvA) jIva (jIviuM) jIne kI (icchaMti) icchA karate hai (vi) aura (mariji) marane ko koI jIva (na) nahIM cAhatA hai / (tamhA) isalie (niggayA) ninya sAdhu (ghoraM) raudra (pANivaha) prANIyadha ko (vajayaMti) chor3ate haiM / (NaM) vAkyAlaMkAra / ___ bhAvArtha:-- he gautama ! saba choTe-bar3e jIva jIne kI icchA karate haiM, para koI marane kI icchA nahIM karate haiN| kyoMki jIvita rahanA saba ko priya hai| isalie ninya sAdhu mahAn dukha ke hetu prANIvadha ko AjIvana ke lie chor3a dete haiN| mUlaH-musAvAo ya logammi, sancasAhUhi grhio| avissAso ya bhUyANa, tamhA mosaM vivajjae // 2 // chAyA:-mRSAvAdazca loke, sarvasAdhubhirgahita: / avizvAsazca bhUtAnAM, tasyAnmRSAM vivarjayet // 2 //

Page #124
sAdhudharma-nirUpaNa RE anvayArtha :- he indrabhUti ! (logammi) isa loka meM (4) hiMsA ke sikAya aura (musAbAo) mRSAvAda ko bhI ( sabasAhUhi ) saba acche puruSoM ne (garahiMo) nindanIya kahA hai / (ya) aura isa mRSAvAda se (bhUyANaM ) prANiyoM ko ( avissAso) avizvAsa hotA hai| ( lamhA ) isalie (mosa ) jhUTha ko (vivajjae) chor3a denA cAhie / bhAvArtha :- he gautama ! isa loka meM hiMsA ke sivAya aura bhI jo mRSAvAda (mUha) hai, vaha uoM ke dvArA nindanIya bala hai| bolane vAlA avizvAsa kA pAtra mI hotA hai| isalie sAdhu puruSa jhUTha bolanA AjIvana ke lie chor3a dete haiM / mUlaH -- cittamaMtamacitta vA appaM vA jai vA bahuM / dattasohaNamettaM pi, uggahaMsi ajAiyA || 3 || chAyA: - cittavantamacitta vA alpaM vA yadi vA bahuM / dantazoSanamAtramapi, avagrahamayAcitvA // 3 // anvayArthaH - he indrabhUti ! ( appaM ) alpa (jaha vA ) athavA ( bahu ) bahuta (cisamaMta) sacetana (vA) athavA (adhisaM) acetana ( dattasohaNamettaM pi) dA~ta sApha karane kA tinakA bhI ( bajAyA ) yAce binA grahaNa nahIM karate haiM / (ungahaMsi ) paDiyArI vastu taka bhI gRhastha ke diye binA ve nahIM lete haiM / bhAvArtha:-- he gautama! cetana vastu jaise ziSya, acetana vastu vastra, pAtra gaira yahA~ taka ki dA~ta kucalane kA tinakA vagairaha bhI gRhastha ke diye binA sAdhu kabhI grahaNa nahIM karate haiM, aura avagrahika paDiyArI vastu' arthAt kucha samaya taka rakhakara bAda meM sauMpade, una cIjoM ko bhI gRhasthoM ke diye binA sAdhu kabhI nahIM lete haiM / mahAdosasasyaM / tamhA mehuNa saMsaggaM, nigaMdhA vajjayaMti NaM // 4 // mUlaH-- mUlameyamahammassa 1 An article of use (for a monk) to be used for a time and then to be returned to its owner.

Page #125
nigraMnya-pravacana chAyAH-mUlametadadharmasya, mahAdoSasamucchrayam / tasmAnmathunasaMsarga, nirgranthAH parivarjayantitam // 4 // agnapArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (emaM) yaha (meguNasaMsaggaM) maithuna viSayaka saMsarga (ahammassa) adharma kA (mUsa) mUla hai / aura (mahAdosasamussayaM) mahAn dUSita himAnoM ko acchI taraha se mar3hAne lA hai| (sahA pasalie (niggaMgA) nigraMnya sAdhu mathuna saMsarga ko (vaayaMti) chor3a dete haiM / (i) dAkyAlaMkAra meN| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! yaha abrahmacarya adharma utpanna karAne meM parama kAraNa hai, aura hiMsA, jhUTha, porI, kapaTa Adi mahAn doSoM ko khUba bar3hAne vAlA hai| isalie munidharma pAlane vAle mahApuruSa saba prakAra se mathuna saMsarga kA pariramAya kara dete haiN| mUla:--lobhasse samaNupphAso, manne annayarAmavi / je siyA sannihIkAme gihI pavaie na se // 5 // chAyA:-lobhasyaSa anusparzaH, manye'nyatarAmapi / ya: syAt sanidhi kAmayet, gRhI pravajito na saH // 5 // anvayArpaH-he indrabhUti ! (lomassa) loma kI (esa) yaha (aNupphAso) mahattA hai ki (amAyarAmavi) gur3a, ghI, zakkara Adi meM se koI eka padArya ko bhI (je) jo sAdhu hokara (siyA) kadAcit (sagnihIkAme) apane pAsa rAta mara rakhane kI icchA karale to (se) vaha (na) na to (gihI) gRhasthI hai aura na (padaie) pravajita dIkSita hI hai, aisA tIrthakara (magne) mAnate haiN| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! loma, cAritra ke sampUrNa guNoM ko nAza karane vaalaa| hai| isIlie isakI itanI mahattA hai | tIrthaMkaroM ne aisA mAnA hai aura kahA hai ki gur3a, bI, zakkara Adi vastuoM meM kisI bhI vastu ko sAdhu ho kara / / kadAcit apane pAsa rAta bhara rakhane kI icchA mAtra kare thA auroM ke pAsa rakhavA leve to vaha gRhastha bhI nahIM hai kyoMki usake pahanane kA beca sAdhu kA hai aura vaha sAdhu mI nahIM hai kyoMki jo sAghu hote haiN| unake lie uparokta koI / bhI cIjeM rAta meM rakhane kI icchA mAtra bhI karanA manA hai| ataeva sAdhu ko / / dUsare dina ke lie khAne taka kI koI vastu kA bhI saMgraha karake na rakhanA caahie|

Page #126
. sAdharma-nirUpaNa mula:- pi vatthaM va pAya vA kambalaM pAyapucchaNaM / taM pi saMjamalajjaTTA, dhArenti pariharati ya / / 6 / / | chApA:-yadapi vastraM vA pAtraM vA, kambalaM pAdapunchanam / tadapi saMyamalajjArtham, dhArayanti pariharanti ca // 6 / / samvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (ja) jo (pi) mI (vatyaM) vastra (vA) athavA (pAya) pAtra (vA) athavA (kambalaM) kambala (pAyacchaNaM) paga poMchane kA vastra (sa) usako (pi) mI (saMjamalajjaTThA) saMyama lajjA 'rakSA' ke lie (dhArenti) lete haiM (ya) aura (pariharati) pahanate haiM / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! aba yaha kaha diyA ki koI bhI vastu nahIM rakhanA aura pastra pAtra vagairaha sAdhu rakhate hai, to malA loma ke saMbaMdha meM isa jagaha sahaja hI prazna uThatA hai / kintu jo saMyama rakhane vAlA sAdhu hai, vaha kevala saMyama kI rakSA ke hetu vastra pAtra vagairaha letA hai aura pahanatA hai| isalie saMyama pAnane ke lie usake sAdhana vastra, pAtra vagairaha rakhane meM loma nahIM hai kyoMki muniyoM ko unameM mamatA nahIM hotii| || sudharmovAca // mUlaH na so pariggaho vutto nAyaputte Na taainnaa| mucchA pariMgaho vutto, ii vutta mahesiNA / / 7 / / bAyAH- saH parigraha uktaH, jJAtaputreNa trAyiNA / mUpirigraha uktaH, ityuktaM maharSiNA // 7 / / anvayArthaH he jambU ! (so) saMyama kI rakSA ke lie rakhe hue vastra, pAtra vagaraha haiM unako (pariMggaho) parigraha (tAiNA) trAtA (nAvaputaNa) mahAvIra (na) nahIM (vutto) kahA hai, kintu una vastuoM para (mumchA) moha rakhanA vahI (parigaho) parigraha (vRtto) kahA jAtA hai (ii) isa prakAra (mahesiNA) tIrthaMkaroM me (vRtta) kahA hai|

Page #127
nirgrantha pravacana bhAvArtha : he jammU ! saMyama ko pAlane ke lie jo vastra, pAtra varaha rakkhe jAte haiM, unako tIrthaMkaroM ne parigraha nahIM kahA hai| hA~, yadi vastra, pAtra Adi para mamatva bhAva ho, yA vastra, pAtra hI kyoM, apane zarIra para dekho na, isa para bhI mamatva yadi huA, ki avazya vaha parigraha ke doSa se dUSita bana jAtA hai| aura vaha parigraha kA doSa cAritra ke guNoM ko naSTa karane meM sahAyaka hotA hai / mUlaH - eyaM ca dosaM dahUNaM, nAyaputtreNa bhAsiyaM / sabyAhAraM na bhujati, niggaMdhA rAibhoyaNaM // 8 // 102 chAyA:- etaM ca doSaM dRSTvA, jJAtaputreNa bhASitam / sarvAhAraM na bhuJjate nirgranthA rAtribhojanam ||8|| anvayArtha - he indrabhUti ! (ca) aura ( evaM ) isa (do) doSa ko (TTaNaM ) dekha kara (nApu ) tIrthaMkara zrI mahAvIra ne ( mAsiyaM) kahA hai| (nimgaMthA) nirbramya jo haiM ve (savvAhAraM ) saba prakAra ke AhAra ko ( rAhabhogaNaM ) rAtri ke bhojana arthAt rAtri meM (no) nahIM (bhujaMti ) mogate haiN| kaI taraha ke jIva vAloM se hiMsA ho ataH rAtri bhojana bhAvArtha:-- he gautama! rAtri ke samaya bhojana karane meM bhI khAne meM A jAte haiN| ataH una jIvoM ko bhojana karane jAtI hai / aura ve phira kaI taraha ke roga bhI paidA karate haiM / karane meM aisA doSa dekha kara vItarAgoM ne upadeza kiyA hai ki jo niya hote haiM be saba prakAra se khAne-pIne kI koI bhI vastu kA rAtri meM sevana nahIM karate haiM / mUla:- puDhavi na khaNe na khaNAvae, sIodagaM na pie na piyAvae / agaNisatthaM jahA sunisiyaM, taM na jale na jalAvae je sa bhikkhU ||6|| 1 Attachment to mammon; the fifth papasthanaka. 2 Possessionless or passionless ascetic.

Page #128
sAdhudharma-nirUpaNa chAyA-pRthivIM na khanena khAnayet ___ zItodakaM na pivenna pAyayet / agnizastraM yathA sunizitam, saM na jvalanna jvAlayet yaH sa bhikSuH / / 6 / / abhyayA:-he indrabhUti ! (je) jo (puDhavi) pRthvI ko svayaM (na) nahIM (khaNe) khode auroM se bhI (na) na (khaNAvae) khudavAye (sIodagaM) zItodakasacittajala ko (na) nahIM pIthe, auroM ko bhI (na) nahIM (ghiyAvae) pilAve; (pahA) jaise (sunisiyaM) khUba acchI taraha tIkSNa (satthaM) zastra hotA hai, usI taraha (agaNi) agni hai (ta) usako svayaM (na) nahIM (jale) jalAve, auroM se bhI (na) na (jalAvae) alavAve (sa) vahI (mikkhU) sAghu hai| ___ bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! sarvathA hiMsA se jo bacanA cAhatA hai vaha ma svayaM pRthvI ko khode aura na auroM se khudavAye / isI taraha na sacitta (jisameM jIva ho usa) jala ko tuda pIve aura na auroM ko pilaaye| usI taraha na agni ko bhI svayaM pradIpta kare aura na auroM hI se pradIpta karavAye basa, vahI sAdhu hai / mUla:-anileNa na bIe na vIyAvae, hariyANi na chide na chidAvae / boyANi sayA vivajjayaMto, ____ saccitta nAhArae je sa bhikkhU // 10 // chAyA:-anilena na bIjayet na bIjAyet, haritAni na cchidayennacchedayet / bIjAni sadA vivarjayana, sacittaM nAhared yaH sa bhikSuH // 10 // anvayArtha:-he inTrabhUti ! (je) jo (anileNa) vAyu ke hetu paMkhe ko (na) nahIM (vIe) calAtA hai, aura (na) ma auroM se hI (vIyAvae) calavAtA hai (hari

Page #129
104 nigrantha-pravacana yANi) banaspatiyoM ko svataH (na) nahIM (chide) khevatA aura (na) na auroM hI se (ziMdAvae) zidadAtA hai, (bIyANi) bIjoM ko chedanA (sayA) sadA (vivajjayaMto) chor3atA huA (saccittaM) sacitta padArtha ko jo (na) na (AhArae) mAtA hai / (sa) vahI (bhikkhU) sAdhu hai / bhAvArtha:--he gautama ! jisane indriya-janya sukhoM kI ora me apanA muMha mor3a liyA hai, vaha kabhI bhI havA ke liye paMkhoM kA na to svataH prayoga karatA hai aura na auroM se usakA prayoga karavAtA hai| aura pAna, phala, phUla Adi vanaspatiyoM kA bhakSaNa chor3atA huA, sacitta padArthoM kA kabhI AhAra nahIM karatA, vahI sAdhu hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu kisI bhI prakAra kA hiMsAjanaka AraMma nahIM krte| mUla:-mahukArasamA buddhA, je bhavaMti annissiyaa| nANApiNDarayA daMtA, teNa vuccaMti sAhuNo // 11 // chAyA:-madhukarasamA buddhAH, ye bhavantyanizritAH / nAnApiNDaratA dAntAH, tenocyante sAdhavaH ||11|| ambayArtha:--he indrabhUti ! (mahakArasamA) jisa prakAra thor3A-thor3A rasa lekara bhramara jIvana bitAte haiM, aise hI (je) jo (daMtA) indriyoM ko jItate hue (nANApiMDarayA) nAnA prakAra ke AhAra meM udvega rahita rahane vAle haiM aise (buddhA) tattvA (apissiyA) netrAya rahita (bhavaMti) hote haiM (teNa) isI se unheM (sAhaNo) sAdhu (buccaMti) kahate haiN| ___ bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jisa prakAra bhramara phUloM para se thor3A-thor3A rasa lekara apanA jIvana bitAtA hai / isI taraha jo apanI indriyoM para vijaya prApta karate hue tIkhe, kaDave, madhura Adi nAnA prakAra ke mojanoM meM udvega rahita hote haiM tathA jo samaya para jaisA bhI nirdoSa bhojana milA, usI ko khAkara mAnaMdamaya saMyamI jIvana ko anezrita hokara bitAte haiM, unhIM ko he gautama ! sAdhu kahate haiN| 1 An animate thing; as water, flower, fruit, greep grass etc.

Page #130
sAdhudharma nirUpaNa mUlaH - je na vaMde na se kuppe, baMdio na samukkase / evamante samANassa sAmaNNamaci // 12 // 105 chAyA:-yo na vandet na tasmai kupyet, vandito na samutkarSat / bhAgaNyamanutiSThati // 12 // ekdameSA natya, anvayArtha: he indrabhUti ! (je) jo koI gRhastha sAdhu ko (na) nahIM ( baMde ) bandanA karatA (se) vaha sAdhu usa gRhastha para (na) na ( kuppe ) krodha kare, aura ( baMdio) vaMdanA karane para na ( sa mukkase) utkarSatA hI disAve ( evaM ) isa prakAra ( anne samANassa ) gaveSaNA karane vAle kA ( sAmaNNaM ) zrAmaNya arthAt sAdhutA ( aNuci) rahatA hai / bhAvArtha :- he gautama! sAdhu ko koI bandanA kare yA na kare to usa gRhastha para vaha sAnu krodhita na ho| sAdhutA ke guNoM para yadi koI rAjAdi mugdha ho jAya aura vaha vandanAdi kare to vaha sAdhu garvAnvita bhI kamI na ho, basa, isa prakAra cAritra ko dUSita karane vAle dUSaNoM ko dekhatA huA unase bAlabAla bacatA rahe usI kA pAritra' akhaNDa rahatA hai / mUlaH - paNNasamatte sayA jae, samatAdhammamudAhare muNI / suhame usayA alUsa, No kujjhe No mANi mAhaNe // 13 // chAyA: - prajJA samAptaH sadA jayet samatayA dharma mudAharenmuniH / sUkSme tu anUSakaH, na kuSyeza mAnI mAn // 13 // anvayArtha :- he indrabhUti ( muNI ) vaha sAdhu ( paNNasamatte ) samagra prazA karake sahita tathA prazna karane para uttara dene meM samartha (sayA ) hamezA (jae) kaSAyAdi ko jIte ( samatAdhammamudAhare ) samabhAva se dharma ko kahatA ho, aura (sayA ) sadaiva ( suhame ) sUkSma cAritra meM (alUsa e ) avirAdhaka ho, unheM tAr3ane para (po) nahIM ( kujjhe ) kodhita ho evaM satkAra karane para ( No) nahIM (mANi) mAnI ho, vahI ( mAhaNe ) sAdhu hai / 1 Right conduct; ascetic conduct inspired by the subsidence of obstructive Karma.

Page #131
106 niyanva-pravacana bhAvArtha:-he gautama! tIkSNa buddhi se sahita ho, prazna karane para jo zAnti se uttara dene meM samartha ho, samatA mAva se jo dharmakathA kahatA ho. cAritra meM sUkSma rIti se bhI jo virAdhaka na ho, tAr3ane sarjane para kroSita aura satkAra karane para garvAmvita jo na hotA ho, sacamuca meM vahI sAdhu puruSa hai| mUla:--na tassa jAI va kulaM va tANaM, NaNNattha vijjAcaraNaM sucinna / Nikkhama se sevai gArikamma, ___Na se pArae hoi vimoyaNAe // 14|| chAyAH-na tasya jAti, kulaM vA trANaM, nAnyatra vidyA caraNaM sUcIrNam / niSkramya saH sevate'gArikarma, na saH pArago bhavati vimocanAya // 14 // arabapA-he indrabhUti ! (sucimna) acchI taraha AcaraNa kiye hue (caraNa) cAritra (vijJA) jJAna ke (NaNNastha) sivAya (tassa) usake (jAI) jAti (va) aura (kulaM) kula (tANaM) zaraNa (na) nahIM hotA hai| jo (se) vaha (piksama) saMsAra prapaMca se nikala kara (gArikAmaM) punaH prahastha karma (sevai) sevana karatA (se) vaha (vimoyaNAe) karma mukta karane ke lie (pArae) saMsAra se parale pAra (Na) nahIM (hoi) hotA hai| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! sAdhu hokara jAti aura kula kA bo mada karatA hai, isameM usakI sAghutA nahIM hai / pratyuta vaha garva trANabhUta na hokara hIna jAti aura kula meM paidA karane kI sAmagrI ekatrita karatA hai| kevala jJAna evaM kriyA ke sivAya aura kucha bhI paraloka meM hita kAraka nahIM hai / aura sAdhu hokara gRhastha jaise kArya phira karatA hai vaha saMsAra samudra se parale pAra hone meM samartha nahIM hai|

Page #132
107 sAdhudharma-nirUpaNa mUla:-evaM Na se hoi samAhipatta, je panavaM bhikkhu viukkasejjA / ahavA vi je lAbhamayAvalita, annaM jaNaM khisati bAlapanne // 15 // chAyA:-evaM na sa bhavati samAdhiprAptaH, yaH prajJayA bhikSaH vyutkarSet / athavA'pi yo lAbhamadAvaliptaH, anyaM janaM khisati bAlaprajJaH / / 15 / / anvayArSa:-he indrabhUti ! (evaM) isa prakAra se ( vaha garva karane kA sAdhu (samAhipate) samAdhi mArga ko prApta (Na) nahIM (hoi) hotA hai / aura (je) jo (panava) prajJAvaMta (mikyu) sAdhU hokara (viukkasemjA) Atma-prazaMsA karatA hai / (ahavA) athavA (je) jo (lAmamayAvalite) lAma mada meM lipta ho rahA hai vaha (bAlapanne) mUrkha (anna) abhya (jaNaM) jana kI (khisati) nindA karatA hai| bhAvArtha:--he gautama ! maiM jAtivAna hU~, kulavAn hai isa prakAra kA garva karane vAlA sAdhu samAdhi mArga ko kabhI prApta nahIM hotA hai / jo buddhimAna ho kara phira bhI apane Apa hI kI Atma-prazaMsA karatA hai, athavA yoM kahatA hai, ki maiM hI sAdhuoM ke liye vastra, pAtra Adi kA prabandha karatA huuN| becArA dUsarA kyA kara sakatA hai? vaha to peTa bharane taka kI cimtA dUra nahIM kara sakatA, isa taraha dUsaroM kI nindA jo karatA hai, vaha sAdhu kabhI nahIM hai / mulA-no pUyaNaM ceva siloyakAmI, piyamappiya kassai No krejjaa| savve aNa? parivajjayaMte, aNAule yA akasAi bhikkhU / / 16 / /

Page #133
nigrantha-pravacana chAyA:-na pUjanaM caiva zlAkakAmI, priyamapriyaM kasyApi no kuryAt / sarvAnarthAn parivarjayan, ___ anAkulazca akaSAyI bhikSuH // 16 // anvayArthaH- he indrabhUti ! (mikkhU) sAdhu (pUyaNaM) vastra pAcAdi kI (na) icchA na kare (cava) aura na (siloyakAmI) Asma-prazaMsA kA kAbhI hI ho (kassai) kisI ke sAtha (piyamappiyaM) rAga aura dveSa (go) na (karejjA) kare (sabve) samI (aNaTTha) anarthakArI bAtoM ko jo (parivajjayate) chor3a de (aNAule) phira bhaya rahita (yA) aura (akasAi) kaSAya rahita ho / bhASArtha:--he gautama ! sASu pravacana karate samaya vastrAdi kI prApti kI evaM Atma-prazaMsA kI vAMchA kabhI na rkhe| yA kisI ke sAtha rAga aura dveSa se saMbaMdha rakhane vAle kathana ko bhI vaha na kahe / isa prakAra AtmA ko kaluSita karane vAlI sabhI anarthakArI bAtoM ko chor3ate hue maya evaM kaSAya rahita hokara sAdhu ko pravacana karanA caahie| mUla:-jAe saddhAe nikkhaMto, pariyAyaTThANamuttamaM / tameva aNupAlijjA, guNe Ariyasammae // 17 / / chAyA:-yayA zraddhayA niSkAnta:, paryAyasthAnamuttamam / / tadevAnupAlayet guNeSu AcAryasammateSu / / 1 / / anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (jAe) jisa (saddhAe) zraddhA se (uttama) pradhAna (pariyAyaTThANaM) pravajyAsthAna prApta karane ko (nikvaMto) mAyAmaya karmoM se nikalA (tameva) vaisI hI upasa bhAvanAoM se (Arimasammae) tIrthakara kathita (guNe) guNa (aNupAlijjA) pAlanA cAhie / bhAvArSa:-- he gautama ! jo gRhastha jisa zraddhA se pradhAna dIkSA sthAna prApta karane ko mAyAmaya kAma rupa saMsAra se pRthak huA usI bhAvanA se jIvana-paryanta usako tIrthaMkara prarUpita guNoM meM vRddhi karate rahanA cAhiye / || iti navamo'dhyAyaH / /

Page #134
nirgrantha-pravacana (dasavAM adhyAya) pramAda-parihAra // shriibhgvaanuvaac|| mUlaH-dumapattae paMDurae jahA, nivaDai rAigaNANa accae / evaM maNuANa jIvi, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae / / 1 / / chAyA:-drumapatrakaM pANDurakaM yathA, nipatati rAtrigaNANAmatyaye / evaM manujAnAM jIvitaM, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdI: // 1 // samvayArtha:-(goyama !) he gautama ! (jahA) jaise (rAigaNANaaccae) rAta dina ke samUha bIta jAne para (paMDurae) paka jAne se (dumapattae) vRkSa kA pattA {nivaDai) gira jAtA hai (evaM) aise hI (maNuANaM) manuSyoM kA (jIvi) jIvana hai / ataH (samaya) eka samaya mAtra ke lie bhI (mA pamAmae) pramAda mata kara / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jaise samaya pAkara vRkSa ke patte pIle par3a jAte haiM; phira ve paka kara gira jAte haiM / usI prakAra manuSyoM kA jIvana nAzazIla hai / ataH he gautama ! dharma kA pAlana karane meM eka kSaNa mAtra bhI vyarya mata gaeNvAo / mUlaH-kusagge jaha osa biMdue, thoba ciTTai laMbamANae / evaM maNuANa jIvi, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // 2 //

Page #135
nigraMnya-pravacana chAyA:-kuzAgra yathA'vazyAyavinduH, stoka tiSThati lambamAnakaH / evaM manujAnAM jIvitaM, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdI: / / 2 / / agnayA:--(goyama !) he gautama ! (jaha) jaise (kusagge) kuSa ke agrabhAga para (laMghamANae) laTakatI huI (moniMdue) osa kI bUMda (potha) alpa samaya (cira) .isI hai (4) zI kAmaguA manuSya kA jIviya) jIvana hai / ataH (samaya) eka samaya mAtra (mA pamAyae) pramAda mata kara / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jaise ghAsa ke agrabhAga para tarala osa kI bUMda thor3eM hI samaya taka Tika sakatI hai| aise hI mAnava zarIra dhAriyoM kA jIvana hai| ataH he gautama ! jarA se samaya ke lie bhI gAphila mata raha / mala:-ii ittariammi Aue, jIviae bhupccvaaye| vihuNAhi rayaM purekarDa, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae / / 3 / / chAyA:-itItvara AyuSi, jIvitake bahu pratyavAyake / vidhunIhi raja: pUrAkRtaM, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdIH / / 3 / / ambayArtha:- (goyama !) he gautama ! (ii) isa prakAra (Ajae) nirupakrama AyuSya (ittariammi) alpa kAla kA hotA huA aura (jIvimae) jIvana sopakramI hotA huA (bahupandhavAyae) bahuta vighnoM se ghirA huA samajha karake (purepharDa) pahale kI huI (raya) karma rUpI raja ko (vihaNAhi) dUra karo / isa kArya meM (samaya) samaya mAtra kA bhI (mA pabhAyae) pramAda mata kara / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jise zastra, viSa, Adi upakrama mI bAdhA nahIM pahuMcA sakase, aisA nopakramI (akAla mRtyu se rahita) AyuSya bhI por3A hotA hai / aura zastra, viSa Adi se jise bAdhA pahu~ca sake aisA sopakramI jIvana por3A hI hai| usameM bhI jvara, nAsI Adi aneka vyAdhiyoM kA vighna bharA par3A hotA hai| aisA samama kara he gautama ! pUrva ke kiye hue kamI ko dUra karane meM kSaNabhara pramAda na kro| - - - ----

Page #136
pramAda- parihAra mUla:-- dulla he khalu mANuse bhave, cirakAleNa vi savvapANiNaM / gADhA ya vivAga kammuNo, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae ||4|| 111 chAyA:-- durlabhaH khalu mAnuSyo bhavaH cirakAlenApi sarvaprANinAm / gAdAzca vipAkAH karmaNAM samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdIH // 4 // anvayArtha :- ( goyama !) he gautama ! (samvapANiNaM) saba prANiyoM ko (cirakAle ci) bahuta kAla se bhI ( khalu ) nizcaya karake ( mANuse) manuSya (maye) saba (dulhe) milanA kaThina hai / (ya) kyoMki (kambhuNo ) karmoM ke ( vibhAga) vipAka ko (gADhA) nAza karanA kaThina hai / ataH (samaya) samaya mAtra kA ( mA pamAyae) pramAda mata kr| bhAvArtha :- he gautama! jIvoM kI ekendriya Adi yoniyoM meM idhara-udhara janmate marate hue bahuta kAla gayA / parantu durlabha manuSya janma nahIM milA / kyoMki manuSya janma ke prApta hone meM jo ror3A aTakAte haiM aise karmoM kA vika nAza karane meM mahAn kaThinAI hai| ataH he gautama! mAnava deha pAkara pala mara bhI pramAda mata kara ! mUlaH --- puDhavikAya maigao, ukkosaM jIvo u saMvase / kAlaM saMkhAIyaM samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae ||5|| chAyA:- pRthivIkAyamatigataH, utkarSato jIvastu saMvaset / kAlaM saMkhyAtItaM samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdIH ||5|| abhyayArtha:-- ( goyama !) he gautama! ( puDhavikAyamagao) pRthvIkAya meM gayA huA (jIvo) jIva ( ukkosa) utkRSTa ( saMkhAIma) saMkhyA se atIta arthAt asaMkhya (kAla) kAla taka (sabase) rahatA hai| ataH ( samayaM ) samaya mAtra kA ( mA pamAyae) pramAda mata kara /

Page #137
112 nirgandha-apanA bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! yaha jIva pRthvIkAya' meM janma-maraNa ko dhAraNa karatA huA utkRSTa asaMkhya kAla arthAt asaMsya avasarpiNI utsapiNI kAla taka ko bitAtA rahatA hai / ataH he mAnava deha-dhArI gautama ! tuse eka kSaNa mAtra kI mI gaphalata karamA' ba nahIM hai| mUlaH--AukkAyamaigao, ukkosaM jIvo u saMbase / kAlaM saMkhAIyaM, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // 6 // teukkAyamaigao, ukkosaM jIvo u saMbase / kAlaM saMkhAIyaM, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae / / 7 / / bAukkAyamaigao, ukkosa jIvo u saMvase / kAlaM saMkhAIyaM, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // 8 // chAyA:--apakAyamatigataH, utkarSato jIvastu saMvaset / kAlaM saMkhyAtIta, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdI: // 6 // tejaHkAyamatigataH, utkarSato jIvastu saMvaset / kAlaM saMkhyAtItaM, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdIH ||711 vAyukAyamatigataH utkarSato jIvastu saMvaset / kAla saMkhyAtItaM, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdIH / / 8 / / anvayArtha:-(goyama !) he gautama ! (jIvo) jIva (AukkAyamaigo) apakAya ko prApta huA (upakrosa) utkRSTa (saMkhAIya) asaMkhyAta (kAla) kAla taka (saMbase) rahatA hai / ataH (samaya) samaya mAtra kA (mA pamAyae) pramA mata kara / / 6 / / isI saraha (teukAyamahagao) agnikAya ko prApta huA jIva aura (vAunakAyamaigamao) vAyukAya ko prApta huA jIva asaMkhya kAla taka raha jAtA hai |7-8 // ___ bhAvArtha:-he gautama | isI taraha yaha AtmA jala, agni tathA vAyu kAtha meM asaMkhya kAla taka janma-maraNa ko dhAraNa karatA rahatA hai| isIlie to kaha | Body of the living beiogs of the carth.

Page #138
pramAda- parihAra 113 jAtA hai ki mAnava janma milana mahAna kaThina hai| narAzya he gautama | tujhe dharma kA pAlana karane meM tanika bhI gAphila na rahanA caahie| mUlaH -- vaNassaikAyamaigao, unakosaM jIvo u sabase / kAlamaNataM duraMtayaM, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // 6 // chAyA: - vanaspattikAyamatigataH, utkarSato jIvastu saMvaset 1 kAlamanantaM durantaM samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdIH // 6 // P anvayArtha:- ( goyama !) he gautama! ( gaNassaikAyama gao ) vanaspatikAya meM gayA huA (jIvo) jIva (ukko) utkRSTa ( duraMtayaM) kaThinAI se anta Ave aisA (anaMta) anaMta (kAla) kAla taka (sabase) rahatA hai| ataH (samaya) samaya mAtra kA bhI (mA pamAyae) pramAda mata kara / bhAvArtha:- he gautama ! yaha AtmA vanaspatikAya meM apane kRta-karmoM dvArA janma-maraNa karatA hai, to utkRSTa anaMta kAla taka usI meM gotA lagAyA karatA hai| aura isI se usa AtmA ko mAnava zarIra milanA kaThina ho jAtA hai / isalie hai gautama ! pala bhara ke lie bhI pramAda mata kara sulaH - - be iMdiakAyama gao, ukkosaM jIvo u sabase / kAlaM saMkhijjasaNNiaM, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // 10 // chAyA: - dvIndriyakAyamatigataH, utkarSato jIvastu saMvaset / kAlaM saMkhyeyasaMjJitaM samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdIH ||10|| J anvayArthaH - ( goyama !) he gautama! ( beiMdikAyama igao) dvIndriya yoni ko prApta huA (jIvo) jIva ( jakkorsa) utkRSTa ( saMkhijjasaM Ni) saMkhyA kau saMjJA hai jahAM taka aise (kAla) kAla taka (saMvase) rahatA hai| ataH ( samayaM ) samaya mAtra kA bhI ( mA pasAyae) pramAda mata kara /

Page #139
nirgrantha-pravacana bhAvArtha :- he gautama! jaba yaha AtmA do iMdriyavAlI yoniyoM meM Akara jamma dhAraNa karatA hai to kAla gaNanA kI jahA~ taka saMkhyA batAI jAtI hai vahA~ taka arthAt saMkhyAta kAla taka usI yoni meM janmamaraNa ko dhAraNa karanA rahatA hai | ataH he gautama! kSaNamAtra kA bhI pramAda na kara / mUlaH -- vaiidiyakAya manAo, ukkosaM jIvI u sabase / kAlaM saMkhijjasaMNiaM, 114 samayaM goyama ! mA pramAyae / / 11 / / cauridiya kAyama igao, ukkosaM jIvo u sabase / kAlaM saMkhijjasaMNiaM, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae ||12|| chAyA:- trIndriyakAyamatigataH utkarSato jIvastu saMvaset / kAlaM saMkhyeyasaMjJitaM samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdIH ||11|| P i caturindriyakAyamatigataH utkarSato jIvastu saMvaset / kAlaM saMkhyeyasaMjJitaM samayaM gotama ! mA pramAdIH || 12 || anvayArthaH -- ( goyama !) he gautama ! (te iMdiyakAyamao) tIna indriyavAlI yoni ko prApta huA (jIvo) jIva (ukkosaM ) utkRSTa ( saMkhijjasaM NNiAM) kAla gaNanA kI jahA~ taka saMkhyA batAI jAtI hai vahA~ taka arthAt saMkhyAta ( kAla ) kAla taka (sabase) rahatA hai| isI taraha ( cauridiyakAyamaigao ) caturidriya vAlI yoni ko prApta hue jova ke lie bhI jAnanA cAhie ataH ( samayaM ) samaya mAtra kA bhI (mA pamAyae) pramAda mata kara bhAvArtha:- he gautama! jaba yaha AtmA tIna indriya tathA cAra indriyavAlI yoni meM jAtA hai to adhika se adhika saMkhyAta kAla taka unhIM yoniyoM meM janma-maraNa ko dhAraNa karanA rahatA hai| ataH he gautama! dharma kI vRddhi karane meM eka pala bhara kA bhI kabhI pramAda na kara / 3 :

Page #140
pramAda-parihAra mUla:--paMcidikAyamaigao, ukkosaM jIvo u saMvase ! sattabhavaggahaNe, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // 13 // chAyA:-paMcendriya kAyamatigataH, utkarSato jIvastu saMvaset / saptASTabhavagrahaNAni, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdIH // 13 // anvayArtha:-(goyama !) he gautama ! (paMcidiyakAyamahagao) pA~ca indriya vAlI yoni ko prApta huA (jIvo) jIva (uvakosa) utkRSTa (sattaTTamavAgahaNaM) sAta bATha bhava taka (saMvase) rahatA hai| ata: (samaya) samaya mAtra kA mI (mA pamAyae) pramAda mata kara / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! yaha AtmA paMcendriyavAlI tiryaMca kI yoniyoM meM jaba jAtA hai, taba yaha adhika se adhika sAta ATha bhava taka usI yoni meM nivAsa karatA hai ataH he gotama ! samaya mAtra kA bhI pramAda kamI masa kara | mula:--deve neraie aigao, ukkosaM jIvo u saMbase / ikkikka bhavaggaharo, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae / / 14 / / chAyA:-- devena rayikecAtigata:, utkarSato jIvastu saMvaset / ekakabhava grahaNaM, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdIH / / 14 / / anvayArthaH-(goyama !) he gautama ! (deve) deva (neraie) nArakIya bhavoM meM (aigao) gayA huA (jIvo) jIva (izkikkamavagahaNe) eka eka bhava taka usameM (saMvase) rahatA hai / ataH (samaya) samaya mAtra kA bhI (mA pamAyae) pramAda kabhI mata kr| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jaba yaha AtmA deva athavA nArakIya bhavoM meM janma letA hai to vahA~ eka eka janma taka yaha rahatA hai (bIca meM nahIM nikala sakatA) ataeva he gautama 1 samaya mAtra kA bhI pramAda mata kara / mula:-evaM bhavasaMsAre, saMsarai suhAsahehi kammehi / jIvo pamAyabahulo, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae / / 15 / /

Page #141
-- - -- - - .. nigrantha-pravacana chAyA:--evaM bhavasaMsAre, saMsarati zubhAzubhaiH karmabhiH / jIvo bahula pramAdaH, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdIH // 15 // samvayArthaH- (goyama !) he gautama ! (evaM) isa prakAra (bhavasaMsAre) janmamaraNa rUpa saMsAra meM (pamAyabahulo) ati pramAda vAlA (jIko) jIva (suhAsuhehi) zubha-azuma (kammeha) karmoM ke kAraNa se (saMsarai) bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai / ataH (samaya) samaya mAtra kA bhI (mA pamAyae) pramAda mata kr| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! isa prakAra pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu Adi ekendriya dvaundriya, sIna indrima, pAra indriya evaM paMcendriya vAlI tipaMca yoniyoM meM evaM deva tathA naraka meM saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta aura anaMta kAla taka apane zubhAzama karmoM ke kAraNa yaha jIva bhaTakatA phiratA hai| isI se kahA gayA hai ki isa AtmA ko manuSya bhava milanA mahAn kaThina hai| isalie mAnava-deha-dhArI he gautama ! apanI AtmA ko utsama avasthA meM pahuMcAne ke lie samaya mAtra kA mI pramAda kamI mata kr| mUlaH-lakSNa vi bhAnusattaNaM, Ariatta puNarAvi dullahaM / bahave dasuA milakkhumA, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae / / 16 / / chAyA:--labdhvA'pi mAnuSatvaM, AryatvaM punarapi durlabham / bahavo dasyavo mlecchAH , samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdIH / / 16 / / ambayArtha:-(goyama ! ) he gautama ! (mANusattaNaM) manuSyasva (labhUpa vi) prApta ho jAne para bhI (puNarAvi) phira (Ariatta) Aryakha kA milanA (buruSaha) dusaMbha hai / kyoMki (bahave) bahutoM ko yadi manuSya bhava mila bhI gayA to ve (pasuA) cora aura (milakSuA) mleccha ho gaye ataH (samaya) samaya mAtra kA bhI (pamAyae) pramAda mata kr| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! yadi isa jIva ko manuSya janma mila bhI gayA to Arya hone kA saubhAgya prApta honA mahAn dulaMma hai / kyoMki bahuta se nAma bhASa

Page #142
pramAda-parihAra ke manuSya anArya kSetroM meM rahakara corI vagairaha karake apanA jIvana bitAte haiM / aise nAma mAtra ke manuSyoM kI koTi meM aura mleccha jAti meM jahA~ ki ghora hiMsA ke kAraNa jIva kamI U~dhA nahIM uThatA aisI jAti aura deSA meM jIva ne manuSya peTa para bhI lI to kisa kAma ko ? pramasiAra Arya deza meM janma lene vAle aura karmoM se AyeM hai gautama ! eka pala bhara kA bhI pramAda mata kara / mUla:--laddhaNa vi AriyattaNaM, ahINapaMcidiyayA hu dullahA / vigalidiyayA ha dIsaI, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // 17 // chAyAH-labdhvA'pyAryatvaM, ahInapaJcendriyatA hi durlabhA / vikalendriyatA hi dRzyate, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdIH / / 17 / / ambayArpaH- (goyama !) he gautama ! (AriyattaNe) Aryatva ke (laTTaNa vi) prApta hone para bhI (ha) punaH (ahoNapaMcidiyayA) ahIna paMcendriyapana milanA (dullahA) durlabha hai (ha) kyoMki adhikatara (vilidiyayA) vikalendriya vAle (dIsaI) dIna par3ate haiM / ataH (samaya) samaya mAtra kA (mA pamAyae) pramAva mata kr| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! mAnava-deha Arya deza meM bhI pA gayA parantu sampUrNa indriyoM kI zakti sahita mAnava deha milanA mahAna kaThina hai| kyoMki bahuta se aise manuSya dekhane meM Ate haiM ki jinakI indriyA~ vikala haiM / jo kAnoM se vaSira haiN| vo AMkhoM se andhe yA pairoM se apaMga haiN| isalie sazakta indriyoM vAle hai gautama ! baudahA guNasthAna prApta karane meM kamI Alasya mata kara / mUla:--ahoNapaMcidiyatta pi se la he, uttamadhammasuI hu dullahA / kutisthinisevae jaNe, samayaM goyama ! mA pmaaye||18||

Page #143
118 nigrNny-prvcn| chAyA:-ahInapaJcendriyatvamapi sa labhate. uttamadharmazrutihi durlbhaa| kRtIthiniSetrako janI. samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdIH / / 18 / / ApayArtha:- (goyama) he gautama ! (ahoNapaMcidiyattaM pi) pA~coM indriyoM kI sampUrNatA mI (sa) vaha jIva (lahe) prApta kare tadapi (uttamadhammasuI) ! yathArtha dharma kA pravaNa honA (dullahA) durlabha hai / () nizcaya karake, kyoMki ! (jaNe) bahuta se manujya (kRtisthinisevae) kutIrthI kI upAsanA karane vAle haiN| ataH (samaya) samaya mAtra kA bhI (mA pamAyae) pramAda mata kara / bhAvAryaH he gautama ! pAMcoM indriyoM kI sampUrNatA vAle ko Arya deza meM | manuSya janma bhI mila gayA to acche zAstra kA zravaNa milanA aura bhI kaThina hai / kyoMki bahuta se manuSya jo ihalaukika sukhoM ko hI dharma kA rUpa dene vAle haiM kutIrthI rUpa haiN| nAma mAtra ke guru kahalAte haiN| unakI upAsanA karane vAle haiN| isalie uttama zAstra zrotA he gautama ! karmoM kA nAza karane meM tanika bhI DhIla mata kr| mUla:--laddhaNavi uttamaM suI, saddahaNA puNarAvi dullahA / micchattanisevae jaNe, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae / / 16 / / / chAyA:-labdhvA'pi uttamAM zruti, zraddhAnaM punarapi durlabham / mithyAtvaniSevako jano, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdIH / / 19 / / anvayArtha:- (goyama) he gotama ! (uttama) pradhAna zAstra (suI) zravaNa (lakhUNa vi) milane para bhI (puNarAvi) puna: (saddahaNA) usa para zraddhA honA (dullahA) durlabha hai| kyoMki {jaNe ] bahuta se manuSya (michattanisevae) mithyAtya kA sevana karate haiN| ataH (samayaM ) samaya mAtra kA (mA pamAyae) pramAda mata kara / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! sapyAstra kA zravaNa mI ho jAya to bhI usa para zraddhA honA mahAn kaThina hai| kyoMki bahuta se aise bhI manuSya haiM jo sacchAstra zravaNa karake bhI mithyAtva kA bar3e hI joroM ke sAtha sevana karate haiM / ata: hai zraddhAvAn gautama ! siddhAvasthA ko prApta karane meM Alasya mata kara /

Page #144
pramAda-parihAra mUlaH--dhamma pi hu saddahaMtayA, dullahayA kAeNa phAsayA / iha kAmaguNehi mucchiyA, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae / / 20 / / chAyA:-dharmamapi hi zraddhataH, durlabhakAH kAyena sparzakAH / iha kAmaguNarmUcchitAH, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdIH / / 20 / / anvayArthaH-(goyama) he gautama ! (dhamma pi) dharma ko mI (sahitayA) zrakhate hue (kAeNa) kAyA karake (phAsayA) sparza karanA (dullahamA) durlama hai (ha) kyoMki (iha) isa saMsAra meM bahuta se jana (kAmaguNe hi) mogAdi ke viSayoM the (bhujiyA) mUcchita ho rahe haiM ataH (samaya) samaya mAtra kA (mA pamAyae) pramAda mata kr| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! pradhAna dharma para zraddhA hone para bhI usake anusAra palanA aura bhI kaThina hai / dharma ko satya kahane vAle vAcAla to bahuta loga mileMge para usake anusAra apanA jIvana bitAne vAle bahuta hI por3e dekhe jaayeNge| kyoMki isa saMsAra ke kAma-mogoM se mohita hokara anekoM prANI apanA amUlya samaya apane hAthoM lo rahe haiN| isalie zraddhApUrvaka kriyA karane vAle he gautama ! karmoM kA nAza karane meM eka kSaNamAtra kA bhI pramAda mata mula:--parijUrai te sarIrayaM, kesA paMDurayA havaMti te| se soyabale ya hAyaI, samayaM goyama! mA pamAyae / // 21 // chAyA:---parijIyati te zarIrake, kezAH pANDurakA bhavanti te / tat zrotrabalaM ca hIyate, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdIH // 21 // manAyArya:- (goyama) he gautama ! (te) terA (sarIrayaM) zarIra (parijUrai) jIrNa hotA jA rahA hai / (te) lere (kesA) bAla (paMDurayA) sapheda (havaMti) hote jA rahe haiM / (ya) aura (se) vaha zakti jo pahale pI (soyabale) zrotrendriya kI

Page #145
120 nirgranya-pravacana zakti athavA "sababa le" kAna, nAka, A~kha, jilhA Adi kI zakti (hAI) hIna hotI jA rahI hai| ataH ( samayaM ) samaya mAtra kA mI ( mA pamAyae) pramAda mata kara / bhAvArtha :- he gautama! Aye dina terI vRddhAvasthA nikaTa AtI jA rahI hai / bAla sapheda hote jA rahe haiN| aura kAna, nAka, AMkha, jIbha, zarIra, hAtha, paira Adi kI zakti mI pahale kI apekSA nyUna hotI jA rahI hai| ataH he gautama ! samaya ko amUlya samajha kara dharma kA pAlana karane meM kSaNa bhara kA bhI pramAda mata kara | i mUlaH - araI gaMDa visUiyA, AyaMkA vivihA phusaMti te / vihaDai vidvaMsaha te sarIrayaM, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae ||22|| chAyA:- aratirgaNDaM visUcikA, AtaMkA vividhA spRzanti te / vihniyate vidhvasyati te zarIrakaM, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdIH ||22|| anvayArtha : --- ( goyama !) he gautama! ( araI) citta ko udvega (gaMDa ) gA~Tha, gUmar3e ( visUiyA) dasta, ulTI aura (vividhA) vividha prakAra ke ( AyaMkA) prANa ghAtaka rogoM ko (te) tere jaise ye bahuta se mAnava zarIra (phusaMti) sparza karate haiM ( te sarIra) tere jaise ye bahuta mAnava se zarIra (viDa) bala kI hInatA se girate jA rahe haiM / aura (biddhasaha) anta meM mRtyu ko prApta ho jAte haiN| ataH ( samayaM ) samaya mAtra kA ( mA pamAyae) pramAda mata kr| bhAvArtha:- he gautama ! yaha mAnava zarIra udvega, gA~Tha, gUmar3A, vamana, virecana aura prANaghAtaka rogoM kA ghara hai aura anta meM balahIna hokara mRtyu ko bhI prApta ho jAtA hai| attaH mAnava zarIra ko aise rogoM kA ghara samajha kara hai gautama ! mukti ko pAne meM vilamba mata kara |

Page #146
pramAva-parihAra mRla:--bocchida sirohamappaNo, ___ kumuyaM sAraiyaM vA pANiyaM / se sambasiroha vajjie, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // 23 // chAyA:-vyucchindhi snehamAtmanaH, kumudaM zAradamiva pAnIyam / ___ tat sarvasnehajitaH, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdIH // 23 // anvayArtha:-(goyama !) he gautama ! (sAraiye) zarada Rtu ke (kumurya) kumuda (pANiyaM) pAnI ko (vA) jaise tyAga dete haiN| aise hI (appaNo) tU apane (siNeha) sneha ko (bocchida) dUra phara (se) isaliye (samvasiNehajimae) sarva prakAra ke sneha ko tyAgatA huA (samaya) samaya mAtra kA mI (mA pamAyae) pramAda mata phr| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! zArada Rtu kA candra vikAsI kamala jaise pAnI ko apane se pRthak kara detA hai / usI taraha tU apane moha ko dUra karane meM samaya mAtra kA bhI pramAda mata kara / / mRlaH--ciccANa dhaNaM ca bhAriyaM, pabvaio hi si aNagAriyaM / mA vaMtaM puNo vi Abie, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // 24 // chAyA:-tyaktvA dhanaM ca bhAryA, prajito hyasya nagAratAm / mA vAntaM punarapyApiveH, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdIH // 24 // anvayA:- (goyama !) he gautama ! (hiM) yadi tUne (ghaNaM) dhana (ca) aura (mAriya) mAryA ko (ciccANa) chor3akara (aNagAMriya) sAghupana ko (panyAio si) prApta kara liyA hai| ataH (vaMta) vamana kiye hue ko (puNo vi) phira mI (mA) mata (Avie) pI, pratyuta tyAga vRtti ko nizcala rakhane meM (samaya) samaya mAtra kA mI (mA pamAyae) pramAda mata kara /

Page #147
122 nigraMnya-pravacana bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! tUne dhana aura strI ko tyAga kara sAdhu vRtti ko dhAraNa karane kI mana meM icchA karalI hai / to una tyAge hae viSaile padArthoM kA punaH sevana karane kI icchA mata kara / pratyuta' tyAga vRtti ko radda karane meM eka samaya mAtra kA bhI pramAda kabhI mata kara / mUlaH--na hu jipa na disaI, bahumae dissaI maggadesie / saMpai neyAue pahe, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // 25 / / chAyA:-na skhalu jino'dya dRzyate, bahumato dRzyate mArgadezanaH / samprati naiyAyike pathi, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdIH / / 25 / / mAnvayA:- (goyama !) he gautama ! (maja) Aja (ha) nizcaya karake (jiNe) tIrthakara (na) nahIM (disaI) dikhate haiM, kintu (magadesie) mArgadarzaka aura (bahumae) bahutoM kA mAnanIya mokSamArga (disrAI) dikhatA hai| aisA kahakara paMcama kAla ke loga dharmadhyAna kreNge| to malA (saMpai) vartamAna meM mere maujUda hote hue (neyAue) nayAyika (pahe) mAgaM meM (samaya) samaya mAtra kA mI (mA pamAyA) pramAda mata kara / bhAvArtha:--he gotama ! paMcama kAla meM loga kaheMge ki Aja tIrthakara to haiM nahIM, para tIrthakara prarUpita mArgadarzaka aura anekoM ke dvArA mAnanIya yaha mokSamArga hai| aisA ve sampaka prakAra se samajhate hue dharma kI ArAdhanA karane meM pramAda nahIM kreNge| to mere maujUda rahate hue nyAya papa se sAdhya sthAna para pahu~cane ke lie hai gautama ! samaya mAtra kA bhI pramAda mata kara / mUla:--avasohiyakaMTagApaha, oiNNo si pahaM mahAlayaM / gacchasi maggaM visohiyA, samaya goyama ! mA pamAyae / / 26 / /

Page #148
pramAda-parihAra chAyA:-avazodhya kaNTakapathaM, avatIrNo'si panthAnaM mahAlayaM / gacchasi mArga vizodhya, samayaM gotama ! mA pramAdIH // 26 / / mamvayArtha:-(goyama !) he gautama ! (kaMTagApaha) kaMTaka sahita paMtha ko (avasohiyA) choSTa kara (mahAlayaM) vizAla mArga ko (oiNNosi) prApta hotA huA, usI (visohiyA) vizeSa prakAra se zodhita (magga) mArga ko (gacchasi) jAtA hai / ataH isI mArga ko taya karane meM (samaya) samaya mAtra kA (mA pamAyae) pramAda mata kr| bhAvArSaH-he gautama ! saMkucita atathya patha ko chor3a kara jo tUne vizAla tathya mArga ko prApta kara liyA hai / aura usake anusAra tU usI vizAla mArga kA pathika bhI bana cukA hai| ataH isI mArga se apane nijI sthAna para pahuMcane ke liye he gautama ! tU eka samaya mAtra kA mI pramAda mata kara / bhUla:--abale jaha bhAravAhae, mA magge visme'vgaahiyaa| pacchA pacchANutAvae, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae // 27 // chAyA:--abalo yathA bhAravAhakaH, mA mArga viSamamanAhya / pazcAtpazcAdanutApyate, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdIH // 27|| anvayArtha:--(goyama !) he gautama ! (jaha) jaise (abane) balarahita (bhAraghAhae) bojhA Dhone vAsA manuSya (visame) viSama (magge) mArga meM (avagAhiyA) praveza ho kara (pacchA) phira (pacchANutAvae) pazcAtApa karatA hai| (mA) aisA mata bana / parantu jo sarala mArga milA hai usako taya karane meM (samaya) samaya mAtra kA (mA pamAyae) pramAda mata kr|| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jaise eka durbala AdamI bojhA uThA kara vikaTa mArga meM cale jAne para mahAn pazcAttApa karatA hai| aise hI jo nara alpajJoM ke dvArA prarUpita siddhAntoM ko grahaNa kara kupaMtha ke pathika hoMge, ve caurAsI kI paka-pherI meM jA par3ege aura yahA~ ve mahAn kaSTa uThAyeMge / ataH pazcAttApa karane kA maukA na Ave aisA kArya karane meM he gautama ! tU kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata kara /

Page #149
124 mUla:- tiSNo hu si aNNavaM mahaM, kiM puNa ciTThasi tIramAgao / abhitura pAraM gamittae, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae ||28|| " chAyA:- tIrNaH khatvasyarNavaM mahAntaM kiM punastiSThasi tIramAgataH / abhivarasva pAraM gantuM samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdIH ||26|| anvayArthaH - ( goyama ! ) (maha) vA (apaNI budra (hiSNa si) mAno tU pAra kara gayA ( puNe ) phira ( tauramAgao ) kinAre para AyA huA (ka) kyoM (cisi ) ruka rahA hai / ataH (pAraM ) parale pAra ( gamitae) jAne ke lie ( abhitura ) zIghratA kara, aisA karane meM (samaya) samaya mAtra kA bhI (mA pamAyae) pramAda mata kara / bhAvArtha:- he gautama! apane Apa ko saMsAra rUpa mahAn samudra ke pAra gayA huA samajha kara phira usa kinAre para hI kyoM ruka rahA hai ? parane pAra hone ke lie arthAt mukti meM jAne ke lie zodhatA kara aisA karane meM he gautama ! tU kSaNa mara kA bhI pramAda mata kara / mUla:-- akalevaraseNisUsiyA, siddhi goyama ! loyaM gacchasi / khevaM ca sivaM aNuttaraM, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae ||26| niyaMgya-pravacana zreNimucchitya, siddhi gautama ! lokaM gacchasi / zivamanuttaraM, samayaM gautama ! mA pramAdIH ||26|| chAyA:- akalevara kSemaM ca

Page #150
pramAda-parihAra 125 anvayArpa:----(goyama !) he gautama ! (akalevarasaNi) kalayara rahIM hone meM sahAyaka bhUta zreNI ko (siA) bar3hA kara arthAt prApta kara (khemaM) para cakra kA bhaya rahita (ca) aura (siva) upadrava rahita (aNuttara) pradhAna (sidi) siddha (loya) loka ko (gamchasi) jAnA hI hai, phira (samaya) samaya mAtra kA (mA pamAyae) pramAda mata kara / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! siddha pada pAne meM jo zuma adhyavasAya rUpa kSapaka zreNi sahAyamUta hai, use pAkara evaM uttarottara use bar3hAkara, bhaya evaM upadrava rahita baTala sukhoM kA jo sthAna hai, vahIM sujhe jAnA hai| ataH he gautama ! dharma ArAdhanA karane meM pala mAtra kI bhI DhIla mata kr| isa prakAra nimaMnya kI ye sampUrNa zikSAeM pratyeka mAnava deha-dhArI ko apane lie bhI samajhanI cAhie aura dharma kI ArAdhanA karane meM pala bhara kA bhI pramAda kabhI na karanA caahie| // iti dazamo'dhyAyaH / /

Page #151
||AUM|| nirgrantha-pravacana (adhyAya gyArahavA) bhASA-svarUpa // zrIbhagavAnuvAca / / mUla:---jA ya saccA avattavA, saccAmosA ya jA musA / jA ya buddhehiNAiNNA, na taM bhAsijja panavaM // 1 / / chAyA:--yA ca satyA'vaktadhyA, satyAbhUSA ca yA muSA / yA ca buddha cIrNA, na tA bhASeta prajJAvAn ||1|| anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (jA) jo (sadhcA) satya mASA hai, tadapi vaha (avattabvA) nahIM bolane yogya (ya) aura (jA) jo (saccAmosA) kucha satya kucha asarama aisI mizrita bhASA (ya) aura (musA) jhUTha, isa prakAra (A) jo mASAeM (buddhehi) tIthaMkaroM dvArA (aNAiNNA) anAcIrNa haiM (taM.) una bhASAoM ko (pannava) prajAvAn puruSa (na mAsijja) kabhI nahIM bolate / / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! satya gASA hote hue bhI yadi sAvadha hai to vaha bolane ke yogya nahIM hai, aura kucha satya kucha asatya aisI mizrita mASA tathA bilakula asatya aisI jo bhASAeM haiM jinakA ki tIrthaMkaroM ne prayoga nahIM kiyA aura bolane ke lie niSedha kiyA hai, aisI bhASA buddhimAn manuSya ko kamI nahIM bolanI cAhiye / mUla:--asaccamosaM saccaM ca, aNabajjamakakkasaM / samuppehamasaM dikheM, giraM bhAsijja panavaM // 2 / /

Page #152
bhASA-svarUpa 127 chAyA:-asatyAmRSAM satyAM ca, anavadyAmakarkazAm / samutprekSyA'saMdigdhAM giraM bhASeta prajJAvAn / / 2 / / anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (asaccamosaM) vyAvahArika bhASA (ca) aura (aNavajja) vadhya rahita (akakkasa) pharkazatA rahita (asaMdiddha) saMdeharahita (samuppeha) vicAra kara aisI (sacca) satya (gira) bhASA (pannava) buddhimAn (mAsijja) bole / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! satya bhI nahIM, asatya bhI nahIM aisI vyAvahArika bhASA jaise vaha gAMva A rahA hai Adi aura kisI ko kaSTa na pahu~ce basI evaM karNapriya tapA saMdeharahita aisI bhASA ko bhI buddhimAn puruSa samayAnusAra vicAra kara bolate haiN| mUla:---taheba pharasA bhAsA, gurubhUovaghAiNI / saccA vi sA na battabbA, jao pAvassa Agamo // 3 // chAyA:-tarthava paruSA bhASA, guru bhuutopdhaatinii| satyApi sA na vaktavyA, mataH pApasyAgamaH // 3 // ambayArthaH-hai indrabhUti ! (taheva) isI prakAra (pharasA) kaThora (gurubhUoyaghAiNI) anekoM prANiyoM kA nAza karane vAlI (saccA vi) satya hai to bhI (jao) jisase (pAvassa) pApa kA (Agamo) Agamana hotA hai (sA) vaha bhASA (dattabbA) bolane yogya (na) nahIM hai| ___ bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jo manuSya kahalAte haiM unake lie kATora evaM jisase anekoM prANiyoM kI hiMsA ho, aisI satya bhASA bhI bolane yogya nahIM hotI hai| yadyapi vaha satya bhASA hai, tadapi vaha hiMsAkArI bhASA hai, usake bolane se pApa kA Agamana hotA hai, jisase AsmA mAravAn banatI hai / mUla:--taheva kANaM kANe ti, paMDagaM paMDage ti vA / vAhi vA vi rogi tti, teNaM core tti no vae // 4||

Page #153
128 nimya-pravacana chAyAH-tathaiva kANaM kANa iti, paNDakaM paNDaka iti baa| vyAdhimantaM vA'pi rogIti, __stenaM caura iti na vadet / / 4 / / amvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (taheva) vaise hI (kANaM) kAne ko (kANe) kAnA hai (tti) aisA (vA) athavA (paMDaga) napuMsaka ko (paMDage) napuMsaka hai (ti) aisA (vA) athavA (bAhiraM) vyAdhivAle ko (rogi) rogI hai (tti) aisA aura (taNa) pora ko (caure) ghora hai (tti) aisA (no) nahIM (vae) bolanA cAhie / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jo manuSya kahalAte hai ve kAne ko kAnA, napusaka ko napusaka, vyAdhi bAla ko rogI ora cora ko pora aisA kamI nahIM bolate haiM / kyoMki vaisA bolane meM bhASA bhale hI satya ho, para aisA bolane se unakA dila dukhatA hai| isIlie yaha asatya mASA hai, aura ise kamI na bolanA caahie| mUla:--devANaM maNuyANaM ca, tiriyANaM ca vugahe / amugANaM jao hou, mA vA hou tti no vae / / 5 / / chAyAH-devAnAM manujAnAM ca, tirazcAM ca vigrahe / amukAnAM jayo bhavatu, mA vA bhavatviti no vadet / / 5 / / samvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (devANa) devatAoM ke (gha) aura (maNuyANa) manuSyoM ke (ca) aura (tirimANaM) tiyacoM ke (buggahe) yuddha meM (amugANaM) amuka kI (jao) jaya (hou) ho (vA) athavA amuka kI (mA) mata (hou) ho (tti) aisA (no) nahIM (vae) bosanA caahie| ____bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! devatA, manuSya aura tiryaMcoM meM jo paraspara yuddha ho rahA ho usameM bhI amuka kI jaya ho athavA amuka kI parAjaya ho, aisA kabhI nahIM bolanA caahie| kyoMki eka kI jaya aura dUsare kI parAjaya bolane se eka prasanna hotA hai aura dUsarA nArAja hotA hai / aura jo buddhimAn manuSya, jJAnIjana hote haiM ve kisI ko duHkhI nahIM karate haiN|

Page #154
bhASA-svarUpa __ 126 mula:---taheva sAvajjaNamoyaNI girA, ohAriNI jA ya parovaghAiNI / se koha loha bhy|| 2 ANado, na hAsamANo vi giraM vaejjA // 6 / / chAyA:--tathaiva sAvadhAnumodinI girA, avadhAriNI yA ca propghaatinii| tAM krodhalobhabhayahAsyebhyo mAnavaH, na hasannapi giraM vadet // 6 // anvayArthaH he indrabhUti ! (mANaboM) manuSya (hAsamANo) ha~satA huA (vi) bhI (giraM) bhASA ko (na) na (vaejjA) bole (ya) aura (laheva) vaise hI (se) yaha (koha) krodha se (loha) lobha se (mayasA) maya se (sAvajjaNamoyaNI) sAvadha anumodana ke sAtha (ohAriNI) nizcita aura (parovaghAiNI) dUsare jIvoM kI hiMsA karane vAlI, aisI (jA) jo (girA) bhASA hai, usako na bole / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! buddhimAn manuSya vaha hai jo har3a-har3a ha~satA huA bhI kamI nahIM bolatA hai aura isI taraha sAvadha bhASA kA anumodana karake tathA nizcayakArI aura dUsare jIvoM ko duHkha dene vAlI bhASA kabhI nahIM bolatA hai| mUla:--apUcchio na bhAsejjA, bhAsamANassa aMtarA / piTTimaMsaM na khAejjA, mAyAmosaM vivajjae // 7 // chAyA:-apRSTho na bhASeta, bhASamANasyAntarA / pRSThamAMsa na khAdeta, mAyAmRSAM vivarjayet / / 7 / / anvayArya:- he indrabhUti ! buddhimAna manuSyoM ko (mAsamANassa) bolate hue ke (antarA) bIca meM (acchio) nahIM pUchane para (na) nahIM (mAsijja) bolanA cAhie aura (piTTimaMsa) cugalI bhI (na) nahIM khAejjA) khAnI cAhie evaM (mAyAmosaM) kapaTayukta asatya bolanA (vivajjae) chor3anA cAhie /

Page #155
130 nirgranya-pravacana ____ bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! buddhimAn vaha hai, jo dUsare bola rahe hoM unake bIca meM unake pUche binA na' bole aura jo unake parokSa meM unake avaguNoM ko bhI kabhI na bolatA ho, tathA jisane kapaTayukta asatya bhASA ko bhI sadA ke lie chor3a rakkhA ho / mUla:--sakkA saheuM AsAi kaMTayA, aomayA ucchayA nareNaM / aNAsae jo u sahejja kaMTae, vaimae kaNNasare sa pujjo // 5 // chAyAH--zakyA: soDhamAzayAvaNTakAH, ayomayA utsAhamAnena nareNa / anAzayA yastu sa heta kaNTavAna, vAGamayAn karNazarAn saH pUjyaH // 6 // anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (ucchahayA) utsAhI (nareNaM) manuSya (AsAda) / AzA se (aomayA) lohamaya (kaMTayA) kaMTaka yA tIra (sahe) sahane ko (sakkA) samartha hai / parantu (kaNNasare) vAna ke chidroM meM praveza karane vAle (kaMTa) koTe ke samAna (vaimae) vacanoM ko (aNAsae) binA AzA se (jo) jo (sahejja) sahana karatA hai (sa) vaha (pujjo) zreSTha hai| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! utsAhapUrvaka manuSya arSa-prApti kI AzA se loha glaNDa ke tIra aura kAMToM taka kI pIr3A ko khuzI-khuzI sahana kara jAte hai / parantu unheM vacana rUpI kaNTaka sahana honA bar3A hI kaThina mAlUma hotA hai / to phira AzA rahita hokara kaThina vacana sunanA to bahuta hI duSkara hai| parantu binA kisI bhI prakAra kI AzA ke, kAnoM ke chidroM dvArA kaNTaka ke samAna vacanoM ko suna kara jo saha letA hai, basa usI ko zreSTha manuSya samajhanA cAhie / mUla:-muhattadukkhA u havaMti kaMTayA, __ aomayA te vi tao suuddharA / vAyAduruttANi duruddharANi, verANubaMdhINi mahabbhayANi // 6 //

Page #156
bhASA-svarUpa chAyA:-muhUrta duHsvAstu bhavanti kaNTakAH, ___ ayomayAste'pi tataH sddhraaH| vAcA duruktAni duruddharANi, __ vairAnubandhIni mahAbhayAni ||6 // agvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (aomayA) loha nirmita (kaMTayA) kAMToM se (3) to (muhusadukkhA) muhUrta mAtra dukha (havaMti) hotA hai (te vi) yaha bhI (to) usa zarIra se (suddharA) sukhapUrvaka nikala sakatA hai / parantu (verANubaMdhINi) vara ko bar3hAne vAle aura (mahammayANi) mahAbhaya ko utpanna karane vAle (bAyAduruttANi) kahe hue kaThina vacanoM kA (durudarANi) hRdaya se nikalanA muzkila hai| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! loha nirmita kaNTaka-tIra se to kucha samaya taka hI duHkha hotA hai, aura yaha nI hArIra se anI taraha nikAlA jA sakatA hai| kintu kahe hue tIkSNa mArmika vacana vaira ko bar3hAte hue narakAdi duHkhoM ko prApta karAte haiN| aura jIvana paryanta una kaTu vacanoM kA hRdaya se nikalanA mahAn kaThina hai| mUla:-avaNNavAyaM ca paraMmuhassa, paccakkhao paDiNIyaM ca bhAsaM / ohAriNi appiyakAriNi ca, ___ bhAsa na bhAsejja sayA sa pujjo // 10 // chAyA:-avarNavAdaM ca pArAGa muskhasya, pratyakSataH pratyanIkAM ca bhASAm / avadhAriNImapriyakAriNIM ca, bhASAM na bhASet sadA sa: pUjya: // 10 // ambayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (paraMmuhassa) usa manuSya ke binA maujUdamI meM (ca) aura (paccakkhau) usake pratyakSa rUpa meM (aNNavAyaM) avarNavAda (mAsa)

Page #157
nirgrantha-pravacana mASA ko (sagA) hamezA (na) nahIM (bhAmejja) bolanA cAhie (ma) aura (pddi-|| NIyaM) apakArI (uhAriNi) nizcayakArI (appiyakAriNi) apriyakArI (bhAsa) / bhASA ko bhI hamezA jo nahIM bolatA ho (sa) vaha (pujko) pUjanIya mAnava hai / / bhAvArthaH - he gautama ! jo pratyakSa yA parokSa meM avaguNavAda ke vacana | kabhI bhI nahIM bolatA ho| jaise tU cora hai| puruSArthI puruSa kA kahanA ki tU napuMsaka hai| aimI bhASA tathA apriyakArI, apakArI, nizcayakArI bhASA jo ! kabhI nahIM bolatA ho, vaha pUjanIya mAnaka hai| mUla:-jahA suNI pUikaNNI, nikkasijjai sambaso / evaM dussIlapADaNIe, muharI nikkasijjai / / 11 / / chAyA:-yathA zunI pUrtikarNI, ni:kAsyate srvtH| evaM duHzIlaH pratyanIkaH, mukhArini:kAsyate // 11 / / anvayArtha:--- hai indrabhUti ! (jAha) jaise (guikaNNI) sahe kAna vAlI (suNI) kuttiyA ko (savvaso) saba jagaha ro (nivAsijjai) nikAlate haiM / (evaM) isI prakAra (dumsIla) kharAba AcaraNa bAle (paDiNIe) guru aura dharma se dveSa karane vAle aura muharI) aMTa saMTa bar3abar3Ane vAle ko (nikkAsijjai) kula meM se bAhara nikAla dete hai| bhAvArtha:- he gautama ! sar3e kAna vAlI phutiyA ko saba jagaha dhutkAra milatA hai aura vaha hara jagaha se nikAlI jAtI hai| isI taraha durAcAriyoM evaM dharma se dveSa karane vAloM aura muMha se kaTuvacana bolane vAloM ko saba jagaha se ghulkArA milatA hai / aura vahA~ se nikAla diyA jAtA hai| mala:-- kaNakuNDa caittANaM, viTTha bhRjai sUyare / evaM sIla caittANaM, dussIle ramaI mie // 12 // chAyA:--kaNakuNDakaM tyaktvA, viSTAM bhuGa kte zukaraH / evaM zIlaM tyaktvAH duHzIlaM ramate mRgaH // 12 / /

Page #158
bhASA-svarUpa 133 ___ anyayAtra.-he indrabhUti ! jaise (sUyare) zUkara (kaNakuMDaga) dhAna ke kUr3e ko (cahaptANaM) chor3a kara (viTTha) viSTA hI ko (muMjai) lAtA hai, (evaM) imo taraha (mie) pazu ke samAna mUkhaM manuSya (sIla) acchI pravRtti ko (cahattANaM) chor3a kara ( dusmIle) kharAba pravRtti hI meM (ramaI) AnaMda mAnatA hai| bhAvArtha:- he gautama ! jisa prakAra suara ghAnya ke bhojana ko chor3a kara viSTA hI svAtA hai, isI taraha mUrkha manuSya sadAcAra-savana aura madhura bhASaNa Adi acchI pravRtti ko chor3a kara durAcAra-sevana karane tathA kaTubhASaNa karane hI meM AnaMda mAnatA rahatA hai, parantu usa mUrkha manuSya ko isa pravRtti se anta meM bar3A pazcAttApa karanA par3atA hai / mUla:--Ahacca caMDAliyaM ktttt| na niNhavijja kayAi vi| kaI kaDetti bhAsejjA, samAI No nadi ya ! // 13 // chAyA:kadAcicca cANDAlikaM kRtvA, na nila bIta vAdApi ca / kRtaM kRtamiti bhASeta, akRtaM no kRtamitica // 13 // sambayA:-he indrabhUti (Ahacca) kadAcit (caMDAliyaM) krodha se muTha bhASaNa ho gayA ho to jhUTha bhASaNa (kaTu) karake usako (kayAi) kamI (vi) bhI (na) na (niNhavija) chipAnA cAhie (karDa) kiyA ho to (kaDetti) kiyA hai aisA (mAsejjA) bolanA cAhie (ya) aura (akaI) nahIM kiyA ho to (No) nahIM (kaDetti) kiyA aisA bolanA caahie| bhAvArtha:--- he gotama ! kamI kimI se nodha ke Aveza meM Akara jhUTha bhASaNa ho gayA ho to usakA prAyazcitta karane ke lie use kabhI bhI nahIM chipAnA caahie| kaTamASaNa kiyA ho to use svIkAra kara lenA cAhie ki hA~ mujhase ho to gayA hai / aura nahIM kiyA ho to aisA kaha denA cAhie ki maiMne nahIM kiyA hai|

Page #159
134 nimrantha-pravacana mUla:--paDiNIyaM ca buddhANaM, vAyA aduva kammuNA / AvI vA jai vA rahasse, va kujjA kayAI vi // 14 // chAyA:-pratyanIka ca buddhAnAM, vAcA'thavA krmnnaa| AvirvA yadi vA rahasi, naiva kuryAt kadApi ca / / 14|| mantrayAH-he handrabhUti ! (buddhANa) tattvajJa (tha) aura sabhI sAdhAraNa manuSyoM se (pariNIya) zatrutA (vAyA) vacana dvArA aura (aduva) athavA (kammuNA) kAyA dvArA (AvIyA! manuSyoM ke dekhate kapaTa rUpa meM (jai vA) athavA (rahasse) ekAnta meM (kayAi vi) kamI bhI (Naba) nahIM (kujjA) karanA caahie| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! kyA to tattvajJa aura kyA sAdhAraNa sabhI manuSyoM ke sAtha kaTuvacanoM se tathA zarIra dvArA pratyakSa tathA apratyakSa rUpa meM kamI bhI zatrutA karanA buddhimattA nahIM kahI jA sktii| mUla:-jaNavayasammayaThavaNA, nAme sve paDucca sacce ya / bavahArabhAvajoge, dasame ovamma sacce ya // 15 // chAyAH-janapada-samyaktvasthApanA ca, nAma rUpaM pratItya satyaM ca / vyavahArabhAve yogAni dazamopamika satyaM ca // 15 // __ anvayArtha:---he indrabhUti ! (jaNavaya) apane apane deza ko (ya) aura (sammamaThavaNA) ekamata kI, sthApanA kI (nAme) nAma kI (rUve) rUpa kI (paDucca sacce) apekSA se kahI huI (ya) aura (vavahAra) ghyAvahArika (bhAva) bhAva lI huI (joge) yaugika (ya) aura (dasame) dazavI (ovamma) aupamika bhASA (samne) satya hai| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jisa deza meM jo bhASA bolI jAtI ho, jisameM anekoM kA ekamata ho, jaise paMka se aura bhI vastu paidA hotI hai, para kamala dI ko paMkaja kahate haiM jisameM ekamata hai / nApane ke gaja aura tolane ke boTa

Page #160
bhASA-svarUpa vagairaha ko jitanA lambA aura jitanA bajana meM logoM ne milakara sthApana kara rukhA ho| gupA sahita yA guNa zUNya jisakA jasA nAma ho, vaisA udhAraNa karane meM, jisakA jaisA veSa ho usake anusAra kahane meM, aura apekSA se, jaise eka kI apekSA se putra aura dUsare kI apekSA se pitA uccAraNa karane meM jo bhASA kA prayoga hotA hai, vaha sasya bhASA hai| aura Idhana ke jasane para mI cUlhA jala rahA hai, aisA vyAvahArika uccAraNa evaM sote meM pAMcoM varNo ke hote hae bhI "harA" aisA mAvamaya vacana aura amuka seTha kror3apati hai phira bhale do cAra hajAra adhika hoM yA kama hoM usako kor3apati kahane meN| evaM dazavIM upamA meM jina vAkyoM kA uccAraNa hotA hai, vaha satya mASA hai| yoM dasa prakAra kI bhASAoM ko jJAnI janoM ne satma mASA kahA hai| mUla:-kohe mANe mAyA, lobhe pejja taheva dose ya / hAse bhae akkhAiya, uvaghAe nissiyA dasamA / / 16 / / chAyA:---kodhaM mAnaM mAyA, lobhaM rAgaM tathaiva dveSaJca / hAsyaM bhayaM AkhyAtika: upaghAto ni:zrito dazamAH / / 16 / / anvayArtha:-he innabhUti ! (kohe) krodha (mANe) mAna (mAyA) kaphTa (lobhe) loma (peja) rAga (laheva) vaise hI (dose) dveSa (ya) aura (hAse) hasI (ya) aura (mae) bhaya aura (avasyAiya) kalpita vyAkhyA (dasamA) dazavI (avadhAe) upadhAta ke (nissiyA) Azrita kahI huI bhASA asatya hai| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! krodha, mAna, mAyA, loma, rAga, dveSa, hAsya aura bhaya se bolI jAne vAlI bhASA tathA kAlpanika vyAkhyA aura dazavI apaghAta (hiMsA) ke Azrita jisa bhASA kA prayoga kiyA gayA ho, yaha asatya bhASA hai / isa prakAra kI bhASA bolane se AtmA kI adhogati hotI hai| mUlaH--iNamanna tu anANaM ihamegesimAhiyaM / devautta ayaM loe, baMbhautta ti Avare // 17 // IsareNa kaDe loe, pahANAi tahAvare / jIvAjIvasamAutta, suhadukkhasamanie ||18||

Page #161
nigraMnya-pravacana / sayaMbhuNA kaDe loe, iti vutta mahesiNA / mAreNa saMthuyA mAyA, teNa loe asAsae / / 16 / / mANA samaNA ege, Aha aMDakaDe jage / aso tattamakAso ya, ayANaMtA musaM bade / / 20 / / chAyA:- idamanyatta ajJAnaM, ihaikautadAkhyAtam / devApto'yaM lokaH, brahmopta ityapare / / 17 / / IzvareNa kRtolokaH pradhAnAdinA tathA'pare / jIvAjIbasamAyuktaH, sukhaduHkhasamanvitaH // 18|| svayambhuvA kRto loka: ityuktaM maharSiNA / mAreNa saMstutA mAyA, tena loko'zAzvata: // 16 // mAnAH zramaNA eke, Ahura prakRtaM jagat / aso tasvamakArSIt, ajAnantaH mRSA vadanti // 20 // ambayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (iha) isa saMsAra meM (megesi) kaI eka (anna) anya (anANa) ajJAnI (iNa) isa prakAra (AhiyaM) kahate hai ki (ayaM) isa (jIvAjIva samAutte) jIva aura ajIva padArtha se yukta (suhadukkhasamanie) sukha aura dukhoM se yukta aisA (loe) loka (devautte) devatAoM ne banAyA hai (mAvare) aura dUsare yoM kahate haiM ki (baMmauttati) brahmA ne banAyA hai| koI kahate haiM ki (loe) loka (IsareNa) Izvara ne (kaDe) banAyA hai (tahAvare) tathA dUsare yoM kahate haiM ki (pahANAi) prakRti ne banAyA hai tathA niyati ne banAyA hai| koI ghosate haiM ki (loe) loka (sayaMmuNA) viSNu ne (kaDe) banAyA hai| phira mAra "mRtyu" banAI / (bhAraNa) mRtyu se (mAyA) mAyA (saMyuyA) paidA kI (taga) isI se (loe) loka (asAsae) azAzvata hai| (iti) aisA (mahesiNA) mAhapiyoM ne (vRtta) kahA hai / aura (ege) kaI eka (mAhaNA) brAhmaNa (samaNA) saMnyAsI (jage) jagat (aMDakaDe) aNDe se utpanna huA aisA (Ara) kahate haiM / isa prakAra (aso) brahmA ne (tattamakAsI ya) sattva banAyA aisA kahane vAle / (ayANatA) tattva ko nahIM jAnate hue (musa) jhUTha (vade) kahate haiN|

Page #162
bhASA svarUpa 137 bhAvArtha :- he gautama 1 isa saMsAra meM aise bhI loga haiM, jo kahate hai ki jar3a aura cetana svarUpa evaM sukha-dukha yukta jo yaha loka hai, isakI isa prakAra kI racanA devatAoM ne kI hai / koI kahate haiM ki brahmA ne sRSTi banAI hai / koI aisA bhI kahate haiM ki Izvara ne jagas kI racanA kI hai| koI yoM bolate haiM ki satya, raja, tama, guNa kI sama avasthA ko prakRti kahate hai| usa prakRti ne sAra kI racanA kI hai| koI yoM bhI mAnate haiM ki jisa prakAra kAMTe tIkSNa, mayUra ke paMkha vicitra raMga vAle, ganne meM miThAsa, lahasuna meM durgandha, kamala sugaMdhamaya svabhAva se hI hote haiM; aise hI sRSTi kI racanA bhI svabhAva se hI hotI hai / koI isa prakAra kahate haiM ki isa loka kI racanA meM svayaMbhU viSNu akele the / phira sRSTi racane kI cintA huI jisase zakti paidA huii| tadanaMtara sArA brahmANDa racA aura itanI vistAra vAlI sRSTi kI racanA hone para yaha vicAra huA ki isa kA samAveza kahA~ hogA ? isalie janme huoM ko mArane ke lie yama bnaayaa| usane phira gAyA ko janma diyaa| koI yoM kahate haiM ki pahale brahmA ne aNDA bnaayaa| phira vaha phUTa gyaa| jisake Adhe kA kaSvaM loka aura Adhe kA adholoka bana gayA aura usameM usI samaya samudra, nadI, pahAr3a, gova Adi sabhI kI racanA ho gii| isa taraha sRSTi bnaayii| aisA unakA kahanA, he gautama! satya se pRthaka hai / mUla:- saehi pariyAehi, loyaM yA kaDe ttiya / tasa te Na bijANati, Na viNAsI kayAi vi // 21 // chAyA: svarka: prayAyai lokamabruvan kRtamiti ca / tastvaM te na vijAnanti na vinAzI kadApi ca // 21 // anyamArtha :- he indrabhUti ! jo (saehi ) apanI-apanI (pariyA ehi ) paryAya kalpanA karake (loya) loka ko amuka amuka ne (kaDe ti) banAyA hai, aisA ( bUmA) bolate haiM / (te) ke ( tattaM ) yathAtathya tatva ko (Na) nahIM (vijAti) jAnate haiN| kyoMki loka ( kyA vi) kabhI bhI ( viNAsI) nAzavAna (Na) nahIM hai|

Page #163
168 nigrantha-pravacana / ___bhAvArtha:-hai gotama ! jo loga yaha kahate haiM ki isa sRSTi ko Izvara ne. devatAoM ne, brahmA ne tathA svayaMbha ne banAyA hai janakA yaha kahanA apanI apanI kalpanA mAtra hai vAstava meM yathAtathya bAta ko ye jAnate hI nahIM haiM / kyoMki yaha loka sadA avinAzI hai| na to isa sRSTi ke banane kA Adi hI hai aura na anta hI hai / hA~, kAlAnusAra isameM parivartana hotA rahatA hai parantu sampUrNa rUpa se sRSTi kA nAza kabhI nahIM hotA hai / // iti ekAdazo'dhyAyaH / /

Page #164
nirgrantha-pravacana (adhyAya bArahavA~ ) lezyA svarUpa // zrIbhagavAnuvAca // mUlaH --- kivhA nIlA ya kAU ya, teU pamhA taba ya / sukkalesA ya chaTTA ya, nAmAI tu jahakkabhaM || 1 || chAyA : - kRSNA nIlA ca kApotIca, teja: padmA tathaiva ca / zuklalezyA kaThINa tu khakam // 1 // aura (kAka) kApota (tha) aura (teka) tejo aura (chaTTA) chaThI (sumakalesA) zukla levayA yathAkrama jAno / anvayArtha :- he indrabhUti ( kiNhA) kRSNa (ya) aura (nIlA) nIla (ya) (sAheba) tathA (pamhA) padma (ya) (nAmAI ) ye nAma ( jahakamme ) AtmA ke jaise pariNAma hote chaH bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai unake bhAvArtha:- he Arya ! puNya-pApa karate samaya haiM use yahA~ lezyA ke nAma se pukaareNge| vaha lezyA yathAkrama se nAma yoM hai -- (1) kRSNa (2) nIla (3) kApota (4) teja: ( 5 ) padma aura ( 6 ) zukla lezyA / he gautama! kRSNalezyA kA svarUpa yoM haiM: 1 (1) kRSNalezyA vAle kI bhAvanA yoM hotI hai ki amuka ko mAra DAlo, kATa DAlo, satyAnAza kara do aadi-aadi| ( 2 ) nIlalezyA ke pariNAma ve haiM jo ki dUsare ke prati, hAtha-paira tor3a DAlane ke hoM (3) kApota lezyA bhAvanA una manuSyoM kI hai jo ki nAka, kAna, aMguliyA~ Adi ko kaSTa pahuMcAne meM tatpara hoM / ( 4 ) tejolezyA ke bhAva vaha hai jo dUsare ko lAta ghU~sA, mukkI Adi se kaSTa pahu~cAne meM apanI buddhimattA samajhatA ho / (5) padmalezyA vAle kI bhAvanA isa prakAra hotI hai ki kaThora zabdoM kI bauchAra karane meM Ananda mAnatA ho / (6) zuklalezyA ke pariNAma vAlA aparAdha karane vAle ke prati bhI madhura zabdoM kA prayoga karatA hai /

Page #165
140 nirganya-pravacana mula:-kArUvapakso, tIhi suto chasu piroy|| tibbAraMbhapariNao, khuddo sAhassio naro / / 2 / / nidadhasapariNAmI, nissaMso ajiiNdio| eajogasamAutto, kiNhalesaM tu pariName / / 3 / / chAyAH-paJcAsravapravRttastribhiragupta SaTsu aviratazca / tIvrArambha pariNataH kSudraH sAhasiko naraH / / 2 / / nidhvaMsapariNAmaH, nRzaMso'jitendriyaH / etadyoga samAyukta:, kRSNalezyAM tu pariNamet / / 3 / / anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (paMcAsabappavatto) hiMsAdi pAMca AsavoM meM pravRtti karane vAlA (tIhi) mana, vaca, kAya ke tInoM yogoM ko bure kAmoM meM jAte hue ko (agutto) nahIM rokane vAlA (ya) aura (chamu) SaTkAya jIvoM kI hiMsA se (avario) nivRtta nahIM hone vAlA (tivAraMmapariNao) tIba hai Aramma karane meM lagA huA (khuddo) kSudra buddhi vAlA, (sAssioM) akArya karane meM sAsika (nibaMdhasapariNAgo) naSTa karane vAle hitAhita ke pariNAma ko aura (nissaMso) niHzaMka rUpa se pApa karane vAlA (ajiiMdio) indriyoM ko na jItane bAlA (eajogagamA utto) isa prakAra ke AcaraNoM se yukta (naro) manuSya (kiNhalesa) kRSNane zyA ke (pariName) pariNAma vAle hote haiN| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jisakI pravRtti hiMsA, jhUTa, corI, vyabhicAra aura mamatA meM adhikatara pha~sI huI ho, evaM mana dvArA jo hara eka kA burA citavana karatA ho, jo kaTu aura marmabhedI bolatA ho, jo pratyeka ke sAtha kepaTa kA vyavahAra karane yAsA ho, jo binA prayojana ke bhI pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu, dhanaspati aura asa kAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA se nivRtta na huA ho, bahuta jIvoM kI hiMsA ho airo mahArambha ke kArya karane meM tIva mAvanA rakhatA ho, hamezA jisakI buddhi succha rahatI ho, akArya karane meM binA kisI prakAra kI hicakicAhaTa ke jo pravRpta ho jAtA ho, niHsa koca bhAvoM se pApAcaraNa karane meM jo rata ho, indriyoM ko prasanna rakhane meM aneka duSkArya jo karatA ho, aise mArgoM meM jisa

Page #166
nezyA-svarUpa 141 kisI bhI AtmA kI pravRtti ho vaha AtmA kRSNalezyA vAlI hai| aisI lezyA vAlA phira cAhe vaha puruSa ho yA strI, mara kara nIcI gati meM jAvegA / he gautama / nIlaleNyA kA varNana yoM haimUla:--issAamarisa atako. avijja mAyA aTTIriyA ya ! geddhI paose ya saDhe, pamatta rasalolue // 4 // sAyagavesae ya ArambhA avirao, khuddo sAhassio nro| eajogasamAutto, nIlalesaM tu pariName / / 5 / / chAyA:--.Iyo'marSAtapaH, avidyA mAyAhrikatA / gRddhiH pradeSazca zaThaH, pramatto rasalolupaH / / 4 / / sAtAgaveSa kazcAraMbhAdavirataH kSudraH, sAhasiko naraH / etadyogasamAyuktaH, nIlalezyAM tu pariNamet / / 5 / / anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (issA) iO (amarisa) atyanta krodha, (atavo) atapa (avijja) kuzAstra paThana (mAyA) kapaTa (ahIriyA) pApAcAra ke sevana karane meM nilaMgja (gelI) guddhapana (ya) aura (paose) dveSabhAva (saDhe) dharma meM maMda svabhAva (pamate) madonmattatA (rasalolue) rasalolupatA (sAyagavesae) paudgalika sukha kI anveSaNA (a) aura (ArammA) himAdi Arambha se (avirao) anivRtti (chuTTo) kSudra mAvanA (sAhassio) akArya meM sAhasivatA (eajogasamAutto) isa prakAra ke AparaNoM se yukta (naro) jo manuSya haiM, ve (nIlalesa) nIlalezamA ko (pariName) pariNamita hote hai|| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jo dUsaroM ke guNoM ko sahana na karake rAta-dina unase irSyA karane karane vAlA ho, bAta-bAta meM jo krodha karatA ho / khA-pI kara jo saNDa-musaNDa banA rahatA ho, para kabhI bhI tapasyA na karatA ho, jinase apane janma-maraNa kI vRddhi ho aise kuzAstroM kA paThana-sAThana karane vAlA ho, kapaTa karane meM kisI bhI prakAra kI kora kasara na rakhatA ho, jo malI bAta kahane vAle ke sAtha veSa-bhAva rakhatA ho, dharma kArya meM zithilatA dikhAtA ho, hiMsAvi mahAramma se tanika bhI apane mana ko na khIMcatA ho, dUsaroM ke anekoM

Page #167
142 nirganya-pravacana guNoM kI tarapha dRSTipAta taka na karate hue usameM jo ekaASa avaguNa ho, usI | kI ora nihArane vAlA ho, aura akArya karane meM bahAdurI dikhAne vAlA ho, jisa AtmA kA aisA vyavahAra ho, use nIralezyI kahate haiN| isa taraha kI bhAvanA rakhane vAlA va usameM pravRtti karane vAlA cAhe koI puruSa ho, yA strI vaha mara adhogati meM hI jAyagA / mula:---bake baMkasamAyare, niyaDille aNujjue / paliuMcagaovahie, micchadiTThI aNArie // 6 // upphAlaga duvAI ya, teNe Avi ya maccharI / eajogasamAutto, kAUlesaM tu pariName // 7|| chAyA:- cako vakrasamAcAra:, nikRtimAnanaH / parikuMcaka auSadhika:, mithyAvRSTiranAryaH / / 6 / / utsyArzaka duSTavAdI ca, stenazcApicamatsarI / etadyogasamAyuktaH, kApotalezyAM tu pariNa met // 7 // anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (vake) vakra bhASaNa karanA (vakasamAyare) vakra kriyA aMgIkAra karanA, (niyaDille) mana meM kapaTa rakhanA, (anujjae) Telepana se rahanA (paligaMdhaga) svakIya doSoM ko DhakanA, (ovahie) saba kAmoM meM kapaTatA (micchadiTThI) mithyAtva meM abhiruci rakhanA (aNArie) anArya pravRtti karanA (ya) aura (teNe) corI karanA (avimaccharI) phira mArasayaM rakhanA (eajogasamAutto) isa prakAra ke vyavahAroM se jo yukta ho vaha (kAUlesa) kApotalezyA ko (pariName) pariNamita hotA hai| __ bhAvArtha:-he gotama ! jo bolane meM sIdhA na bolatA ho, vyApAra bhI jisakA Ter3hA ho dUsare ko na jAna par3e aise mAnasika kapaTa se vyavahAra karatA ho, saralatA jisake dila ko chakara bhI na nikalI ho, apane doSoM ko DhaMkane kI bharapUra ceSTA jo karatA ho, jisake dinamara ke sAre kArya ala-kapaTa se bhare par3e hI, jisake mana meM mithyAtva ko abhiruci banI rahatI ho, jo amAnuSika kAmoM ko mI kara baiTatA ho, jo vacana aise bolatA ho ki jisase prANimAtra ko pAsa hotA ho, dUsaroM kI vastu ko curAne meM hI apane mAnava jAma kI saphalatA samajhatA ho, mAtsarya se yukta ho, isa prakAra ke vyavahAroM meM jisa

Page #168
lezyA-svarUpa 143 mAtmA kI pravRtti ho, vaha kApotalezmI kahalAtA hai / aisI bhAvanA rakhane vAlA cAhe puruSa ho yA strI, vaha mara kara adhogati meM jaavegaa| hai gautama ! tejolezyA ke sambandha meM yoM haiMmUlaH-nIyAvittI acavale, amAI akuuuhle| viNIyaviNA do, jogana udahAgAvaM !!8 / / piyadhamme daDhadhamme'vajjabhIrU hiesae / eyajogasamAutto, teUlesaM tu pariName ||6| chAyA:--nIcavRttiracapala:amAyyakutUhala: / vinItavinayo dAntaH, yogabAnupadhAnavAn / / 6 / / priyadharmA haddhadharmA, avadhabhIruhita SikaH / etadyogarAmAyuktaH, tejolezyA tu pariNamet // 6 / / anvayArtha:--he indrabhUti ! (mIyAvittI) jisakI vRtti namra svabhAva vAsI ho (acavale) acapala (amAI) niSkapaTa (akule) kutUhala se rahita (viNIyaviNae) apane se bar3oM kA vinaya karane meM vinIta vRtti vAlA (daste) indriyoM ko damana karane vAlA (jogavaM) zubha yogoM ko lAne vAlA (ubahANavaM) zAstrIya vidhi se tapa karane vAlA (piyaghamme) jisakI dharma meM prIti ho, (viSamme) haka hai mana dharma meM jisakA (avajamIrU) pApa se karane vAlA (hiesae) hita ko dUsane bAlA, manuSya (tekalesa) tejolezyA ko (tu pariNa me) pariNamita hotA hai| bhAvArtha:-he Arya ! jisako prakRti namra hai, jo sthira buddhivAlA hai, jo niSkapaTa hai, ha~sI-majAka karane kA jisakA svabhAva nahIM hai, bar3oM kA vinaya kara jisane vinIta kI upAdhi prApta karatI hai, jo jitendriya hai, mAnasika, vASika, aura kAyika ina tInoM yogoM ke dvArA jo kamI kisI kA ahita na cAhatA ho, zAstrIya vidhi-vidhAna yut tapasyA karane meM dattacita rahatA ho, dharma meM sadaiva prema bhAva rakhatA ho, cAhe usa para prANAtaka kaSTa hI kyoM na A jAve, para dharma meM jo dRDha rahatA hai, kisI jIva ko phaSTa na pahuMce aisI bhASA jo bolatA ho, aura hitakArI mokSa dhAma ko jAne ke lie zuddha kriyA karane kI gaveSaNA jo karatA rahatA ho, vaha tejolezyA kahalAtA hai| jo jIva isa prakAra kI

Page #169
144 nirgranya-pravacana bhAvanA rakhatA ho vaha mara kara kavyaMgati arthAt paraloka meM ukSama sthAna ko prApta hotA hai / hai gautama ! padmalezyA kA varNana yoM hai: mUla:- payaNukkomANe ya, mAyAlobhe ya payaNue / pasaMtacittaM daMtappA, jogavaM uvahANavaM // 10 // tahA payaNuvAI ya, uvasaMte jiiMdie / eyajogasamAuto, pamhalesaM tu pariName // / 11 // chAyA:- pratanukrodhamAnazca mAyAlobhau ca pratanukau / prazAntacitto dAntAtmA, yogavAnupadhAnavAn ||10|| tathA pratanuvAdI ca upazAnto jitendriyaH / etadyogasamAyuktaH, padmalezyAM tu pariNamet // 11 // | , anvayArtha:-- he indrabhUti ! ( pakkI hamANaM ) patalaM heM krodha aura mAna jisake ( a ) aura ( mAyAlome) mAyA tathA lobha bhI jisake ( payaNue) alpa hai, ( pasaMtacitte ) prazAnta hai citta jisakA (daMtappA) jo AtmA ko damana karatA hai, (jogavaM ) jo mana, vaca, kAyA ke zubha yogoM ko pravRtta karatA hai, ( uvahANavaM ) jo zAstrIya tapa karatA hai, ( tahA) tathA ( payaNucAI) jo alpabhASI hai aura vaha bhI soca-vicAra kara bolatA hai, (ya) aura ( uvasaMte ) zAnta hai svabhAva jisakA, (ya) aura ( jiI die ) jo indriyoM ko jItatA ho, (eyajogasamAutto) isa prakAra kI pravRti vAlA jo manuSya ho, vaha ( pahale saM ) padma lezyA ko ( tu pariName) pariNati hotA hai / bhAvArtha:-- he gautama! jisako krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha kama haiM, jo sadaiva zAntacitta rahatA hai, AtmA kA jo damana karatA hai, mana, vacana, kAyA ke zubha yogoM meM jo apanI pravRtti karatA hai, zAstrIya vidhi se tapa karatA hai, soca-vicAra kara jo madhura bhASaNa karatA hai, jo zarIra ke aMgopAMgoM ko zAnta rakhatA hai / indriyoM ko hara samaya jo kAnU meM rakhatA hai, vaha padmalezyo kaha lAtA hai| isa prakAra kI bhAvanA kA evaM pravRtti kA jo manuSya anuzIlana karatA hai, vaha manuSya mara kara Urdhvagati meM jAtA hai| he gautama ! kA kathana yoM hai zukla leNyA

Page #170
lezyA-svarUpa 145 mUla:-aTTaruhANi vajjittA, dhammasukkANi zAyae / pasaMtacitta daMtappA, samie gutte ya guttisu / / 12 / / sarAgo vIrago vA, javasate jidie / eyajogasamAutto, sukkalesaM tu pariName // 13 // chAyA:-Arta raudre varjayitvA, dharmazukle dhyAyati / prazAntacitto dAntAtmA, samito guptazca guptibhiH / / 12 / / sarAgoM bItarAgo bA, upazAMto jitendriyaH / etadyoga samAyuktaH, zuklalezyAMtu pariNamet / / 13 / / sambayA:--hai indrabhUti ! (aTTaruddANi) Arta aura raudra dhyAnoM ko (vajjitA) chor3akara (dhammasukkANi) dharma aura zukla dhyAnoM ko (jhAyae) jo citavana karatA ho, (pasaMtacitte) prazAnta hai citta jisakA (daMtapmA) damana kiyA he apanI AtmA ko jisane (samie) jo pAMca samiti karake yukta ho, (ca) aura (gutti su) tIna gupti se (gutte) gupta hai (sarAgo) jo sarAga (vA) athavA (vIyarAgo) vItarAga saMyama rakhatA ho, (upasaMte) zAMta hai citta aura (jiIdie) jo jitendriya hai, (eyajogasamAutso) aise AcaraNoM se jo yukta hai, vaha manuSya (sukkalesaM) zukla lezyA ko (tu pariName) pariNamita hotA hai / bhAvArtha:-he Arya ! jo Arta aura raudra dhyAnoM ko parityAga karake sadeva dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna kA cintavana karatA hai| krodha, mAna, mAyA aura loma Adi ke zAnta hone se prazAnta ho rahA hai citta jisakA, samyakajJAna, darzana evaM cAritra se jisane apanI AtmA ko damana kara rakhA hai, calane, baiThane, khAne, pIne, Adi sabhI vyavahAroM meM saMyama rakhatA hai, mana, vacana, kAyA kI azubha prasi se jisane apanI AtmA gopI hai, sarAga yahA vItarAga saMyama jo rakhatA hai, jisakA ceharA zAnta hai, indriyajanya viSayoM ko viSa samamakara unheM jisane chor3a rakhe haiM, vahI AtmA zuklalezyI hai| yadi isa avasthA meM manuSya maratA hai to vaha kadhvaMgati ko prApta karatA hai|

Page #171
146 niSa-pravacana mula:-kiNhA nIlA kAU tipiNa vi, eyAo ahamalessAo / eyAhiM tihiM vi jIvo, duggaiM uvavajjaI / / 14 / / chAyA:-kRSNA nIlA kApotA, tisro'pyetA adharmalezyAH / etAbhistisRbhirapi jIvaH, durgatimupapadyate / / 14 / / ambayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (kiNhA) kRSNa (nIlA) nIla (kAU) kApota (emAo) ye (tiNNi) tInoM (vi) hI (ahamalesAo) adharma lelyAeM haiN| (eyAhiM) ina (tihi) tInoM (vi) hI lezyAoM se (jIvo) jIva (duggai) durgati ko (uvabajjaI) prApta karatA hai| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! kRSNa, nIla aura kApota, ina tInoM ko jJAnI janoM ne abama lezyAeM (adharma bhAvanAeM) kahA hai| isa prakAra kI adharma mAyanAmoM se jIva durgati meM jAkara mahAn kaSToM ko mogatA hai| ata: aisI burI bhAvanAoM ko kabhI bhI hRdayaMgama na hone denA, yahI zreSTha mArga hai / mala:----teU pamhA sukkA, tiNi vi eyAo dhammalesAo / eyAhi tihiM vi jIvo, __ suggaI uvavajjaI // 15 // chAyA:-tejasI padmA zuklA, tisrogyetA dharmalezyAH / etAbhistisRbhirapi jIvaH, sugatimupapadyate // 15 // anvayAH - he indrabhUti ! (teka) tejo (pAhA) pana aura (sukkA) zukla (eyAo) ye (tiNNi) tInoM (vi) hI (dhamma lesAo) dharma lezyAe~ haiM / (eyAhi) ina (tiha) tInoM (vi) hI lezyAoM se (jIvo) jIva (sagaI) sugati ko (uvavajaI) prApta karatA hai|

Page #172
leNyA svarUpa 147 bhAvArtha:-he Arya } tejo, padma aura zukla, ye tInoM, jJAnI jana dvArA dharma lezyAeM (dharma mAvanAeM) kahI gayI hai| isa prakAra dharma mAvanA rakhane se vaha jIpa yahA~ bhI prazaMsA kA pAtra hotA hai, aura marane ke pazcAt bhI vaha sugati hI meM jAtA hai / ataeva manuSyoM ko cAhie ki ve apanI bhAvanAoM ko sakA zuma yA zuddha rakkheM / jisase usa AtmA ko mokSa dhAma milane meM vilamba na ho| mulA-antamuhattammi gae, aMtamuhattammi sesae ceva / lesAhiM pariNayAhiM, jIvA gacchaMti paraloyaM / / 16 / / chAyA:-antarmuhUrte gate, anta mahattai zeSe caMva / lezyAbhiH pariNatAbhiH, jIvA gacchanti paralokam // 16 // agvayArthaH- he indramati ! (pariNayAhi pariNamita ho gayI hai (lesAhi) leNyA jisake aisA (jIcA) joya (alamuhutta mmi) antamu hUta (gae) hAna para (dheSa) aura (aMtamuttammi) antarmuharta (sesae) avazeSa rahane para (paraloyaM) paraloka ko (galchati) jAte haiN| bhAvArtha:-he Arya ! manuSya aura tiryaJcoM ke antima samaya meM, yogya vA ayogya, jisa kisI bhI sthAna para unheM jAnA hotA hai usI sthAna ke anusAra unakI bhAvanA marane ke anta muhUrta pahale AtI hai aura vaha bhAvanA usane apane jIvana meM bhale aura bure kArya kiye hoMge usI ke anusAra antima samaya meM sI hI lezmA (mAvanA) usakI hogI aura devaloka tathA naraka meM rahe hue deva aura neriyA marane ke antarmuhUrta pahale apane sthAnAnusAra lezyA (mAvanA) hI meM mareMge / mUlaH-tamhA eyAsi lesANaM, aNubhAva biyANiyA / appasatthAo vajjittA, pasasthAo'hiTThie muNI 1117|| chAyA:-tasmAdetAsAM lezyAnAM, anubhAvaM vijJAya / aprazastAstu varjayisvA, prazastA aghitiSThan muniH // 17 //

Page #173
nitya-pravacana amvayArtha : - ( tamhA ) isalie (eyAsi ) ina (lesANa ) lezyAoM ke ( aNu-) mAyaM) prabhASa ko (viyANiyA) jAnakara (appasatyAo ) burI lezyAoM ( mAvanAmoM) ko (fr) chor3akara (pa) r3I ThAna lekhAoM ko (muNI) muni (ahiTTie) aMgIkAra kare / 148 bhAvArtha:- he bhale-bure ke phala jAnane vAle jJAnI sAnu jano ! isa prakAra grahoM leoyAoM kA svarUpa samajha kara inameM se burI lezyAoM ( bhAvanAoM) ko to kabhI bhI apane hRdaya taka meM phaTakane mata do aura acchI bhAvanAoM ko sadeva hRdayaMgama karake rakho isI meM mAnava jIvana kI saphalatA hai / || iti dvAdazo'dhyAyaH // j

Page #174
nirgrantha-pravacana (adhyAya terahavAM) kaSAya-svarUpa ||shrii bhagavAnuvAca / / mUla:--koho a mANo a aNiggahIA, mAyA a lobho a pvddddhmaannaa| cattAri ee kasiNA kasAyA, siMcaMti mUlAI puNabbhavassa // 1 / / chAyA:--- krodhazca mAnazcAtigRhItI, ___ mAyA ca lobhazca prvrdhmaanii| catvAra ete kRtsnAH kaSAyAH, siJcanti mUlAni punarbhavasya // 13 // sambayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (aNimgahIA) anigrahIta (koho) krodha (ma) aura (mANo) mAna (pavaDDamANA) bar3hatA huA (mAyA) kapaTa (a) aura (lobho) lobha (ee) meM (kasiNA) sampUrNa (cattAri) pAroM hI (kasAyA) kaSAya (puNagbhavassa) punarjanma rUpa vRkSa ke (mUlAI) mUloM ko (siMcaMti) sIMcate haiN| bhAvArtha:-he Arya ! jisakA nigraha nahIM kiyA hai aisA krodha aura mAna tathA bar3hatA huA kapaTa aura soma ye cAroM hI sampUrNa kaSAya punaH-punaH jammabharaNa rUpa vRkSa ke mUloM ko harA-bharA rakhate haiM / apati krodha, mAna, mAyA aura loma ye cAroM hI kaSAya vIrghakAla taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karAne bAle haiN|

Page #175
150 mUlaH -- kohage hoi ugaTTabhAsI, viosiyaM je u udIraejjA / aMbe va se daMDapahaM gahAya, aviosie ghAsati pAvakammI || 2 || nirvranya-pravacana chAyA: - yaH kodhano bhavati jagadarthabhASI, vyapazamitaM yastu udIrayet / andha iva sadaNDapathaM gRhItvA. abhyapazamitaM ghRSyati pApakarmA ||2|| anvayArtha :- he indrabhUti ! (ja) jo (kohaNe) krodhI (hora) hotA hai vaha ( jagaha mAsI) jagat ke artha ko kahane vAlA hai / ( u ) aura (je) vaha ( vilo - siyaM ) upazAnta krodha ko ( udIraejjA ) punaH jAgRta karatA hai / (ba) jase (maMSe) apA (daMDa) lakar3I (gAya) grahaNa kara mArga meM pazuoM se kaSTa pAtA huA jAtA hai, aise hI (se) vaha (aviosie) anupazAnta (pAvakammI ) pApa karane cAlA (ghAsati ) caturgati rUpa mArga meM kaSTa uThAtA hai / bhAvArtha: hai gotama ! jisane bAta-bAta meM kroSa karane kA svabhAva kara rakkhA hai, vaha jagat ke jIvoM meM apane karmoM se lUlApana, asthApana, adhiratA, Adi nyUnatAoM ko apanI jihvA ke dvArA sAmane rakha detA hai aura jo kalaha upazAnta ho rahA hai, usako punaH cetana kara detA hai / jaise andhA manuSya lakar3I ko lekara calate samaya mArga meM pazuoM Adi se kaSTa pAtA hai, aise hI vaha mahAkoSI caturgati rUpa mArga meM aneka prakAra ke janma-maraNoM kA dukha uThAtA rahatA hai / mUlaH -- je Avi appaM vasumati mattA, saMkhAya vAyaM aparikkha kujjA / taveNa vAhaM sahiuM tti mattA, aNNaM jaNaM passati vibhUyaM ||3||

Page #176
151 kaSAya svarUpa chAyA: - paz cApi AtmAnaM vasumAn mattvA, saMkhyAM ca vAdamaparIkSya kuryAt / tapasA vA'haM sahita iti matvA, anyaM jana pazyati bimbabhUtam ||3|| anvayArtha :- he indrabhUti ! (je Avi) jo alpamati hai, vaha (appaM ) apanI AtmA ko (vasumati ) saMyamavAn hai, aisA ( mattA) mAna kara aura ( saMkhAya ) apane ko jJAnavAn samajhatA huA (apparivakha) paramArtha ko nahIM jAnakara ( kArya ) vAda-vivAda karatA hai / (ahaM) maiM ( taveSa ) tapasyA karake ( sahiutti ) sahita hU~, aisA ( mattA ) mAnakara (aNNaM) dUsare ( jaNaM) manuSya ko (vibhUyaM ) kevala AkAra mAtra ( pasati) dekhatA hai / bhAvArtha: hai Arya ! jo alpa mativAlA manuSya hai, vaha apane hI ko saMyamavAn samajhatA hai aura kahatA hai ki mere samAna saMyama rakhane vAlA koI dUsarA hai hI nahIM / jisa prakAra meM jJAna vAlA hU~, vaisA dUsarA koI hai hI nahIM, isa prakAra apanI zreSThatA kA DhiDhorA pITatA phiratA hai| tathA tapavAn bhI maiM hI hU~ aisA mAnakara vaha dUsare manuSya ko guNazUnya aura kevala manuSyAkAra mAtra hI dekhatA hai / isa prakAra mAna karane se vaha mAnI, pAyI huI vastu se honAvasthA meM jA giratA hai| mUla: -- pUyaNaTThA jasokAmI, mANasammANakAmae / bahu pasavai pAvaM, mAyAsallaM ca kuvvai // 4 // chAyA:- pUjanArthI yazaskAmI, mAnasanmAnakAmukaH / bahu prasUte pApaM mAyAzalyaM ca kurute ||4| anvayArtha :- he indrabhUti ! (purANaTThA) jyoM kI tyoM apanI zomA rakhane ke artha ( lokAmI) yaza kA kAmI aura (mANasammANa) mAna sammAna kA ( kAmae) cAhane vAlA (bahu) bahuta (pAva) pApa ( pasava ) paidA karatA hai (ca) aura ( mAyAsaha ) kapaTa zalya ko ( kumbai ) karatA hai / bhAvArtha he gautama! jo manuSya pUjA, yaza, mAna aura sammAna kA bhUkhA hai, vaha inakI prApti ke lie aneka taraha ke prapaMca karake apane lie pApa pekSA karatA hai aura sAtha hI kapaTa karane meM bhI vaha kucha kama nahIM utaratA hai|

Page #177
152 mUla:- kasiNaM pi jo imaM logaM, paDipuNNaM dalejjaM ikkassa / teNAvi se na saMtusse, ii duppUrae ime AyA || 5 || chAyA : - kRtsnamapi ya imaM lokaM pratipUrNa dadyAdekasmai / T tenApi sa na saMtuSyet iti duHpUrako'yamAtmA // 5 // amvayArtha :- he indra bhUti ! (jo ) yadi ( ikkama) eka manuSya ko (paMhipuSNaM ) dhana-dhAnya se paripUrNa ( imaM ) yaha (kasiNaM pi) sArA hI (loga) loka (dalejma ) de diyA jAya to (taNAti) usase bhI (se) yaha (ta) nahIM ( hotA hai| (ii) isa prakAra se (ime ) yaha ( AyA) AtmA (duppUra) icchA se pUrNa nahIM ho sakatA hai / niyaMNya-pravacana bhASArtha :- he gautama! vaizramaNa deva kisI manuSya ko hIre, patre, mANika motI tathA dhana-dhAnya se bharI huI sArI pRthvI de de to bhI usase usako saMtoSa nahIM ho sakatA hai| ataH isa AtmA kI icchA ko pUrNa karanA mahAn kaThina hai / mUlaH -- suvvaNarUppasa u pavvayA bhave, siyAha kelAsasamA asaMkhayA / narassa luddhassa na tehi kici, icchA hu AgAsasamA atiA || 6 || chAyA:- suvarNarUpyayoH parvatA bhaveyuH syAtkadAcitkhalu kailAzasamA asaMkhyakAH / narasya lubdhasya na taiH kiMcit, icchA hi AkAzasamA anantikA // 6 //

Page #178
phapAya svarUpa 153 dhamyayArtha:-- he indrabhUti ! ( kalAsasamA ) kailAza parvata ke samAna ( suvaNNarUpparasa ) sone, cAMdI ke ( asaMkhyA) agaNita ( pabvayA) parvata (Da) nizcaya (ma) hoM aura ve (siyA) kadAcit mila gaye, tadapi ( tehi) usase (lukhassa) nomI (narassa) manuSya kI ( kici ) kiMcit mAtra mI tRpti (na) nahIM hotI hai, (Da) kyoMki (icchA) tRSNA ( AgAsasamA ) AkAza ke samAna ( atiyA ) anaMta hai / bhASArtha :- he gautama! kailAza parvata ke samAna lambe-caur3e asaMkhya parvatoM ke jitane sone-cAMdI ke Dhera kisI lobhI manuSya ko mila jAyeM to bhI usakI tRSNA pUrNa nahIM hotI hai| kyoMki jisa prakAra AkAza kA anta nahIM hai, usI prakAra isa tuSNA kA bhI kabhI banda nahIM bAta hai / mUlaH --- puDhavI sAlI javA ceva, hiraNNaM pasubhissaha / paDipuNNaM nAla megassa, ii vijjA tavaM care ||7|| chAyA: - pRthivI zAliryavAzcaiva hiraNyaM pazubhiH saha / pratipUrNa nAlamekarama, iti viditvA tapazcaret // 7 // anvayArtha :- he indramUti ! (sAlI) zAli (jaba) jo yaba (beva) aura (pasumissaha) pazuoM ke sAtha ( hariNa ) sone vAlI (pakhipuSNaM ) sampUrNa marI huI ( puDhavI ) pRthvI ( essa) eka kI tRSNA ko bujhAne ke lie ( nAla) samarthavAn nahIM hai| ( 6 ) isa taraha (vijjA) jAna kara (ta) tapa rUpa mArga meM (bare) vicaraNa karanA cAhie / bhAvArtha:- he gautama ! zAli, jaba, sonA, cAMdI pRthvI bhI kisI eka manuSya kI icchA ko tRpta karane jAna kara tapa rUpa mArga meM ghUmate hue lobhada aura pazuoM se paripUrNa meM samartha nahIM hai / aisA ---- I

Page #179
154 nirgrantha-pravacana chAyA:-aghojati krodhena, mAnenAdhamA gatiH / mAyayA sugati pratighAtaH, lobhAd dvidhA bhayam / / 6 / / anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! AtmA (koheNaM) krodha se (ahe) adhogati meM (vayai) jAtA hai (mANeNaM) mAna se usa ko (ahamA) adhama (gaI) gati milatI hai, (mAyA) kapaTa se (gahapaDigghAo) acchI gati kA pratighAta hotA hai| (lohAo) lobha se (duhRo) donoM mava saMbaMdhI (mayaM) bhaya prApta hotA hai| ___ bhAvArtha:-he Arya ! jaba AtmA krodha karatA hai, to usa krodha se use naraka Adi sthAnoM kI prApti hotI hai| mAna karane se vaha adhama gati ko prApta karatA hai / mAyA karane se puruSatva yA devagati Adi acchI gati milane meM rukAghaTa hotI hai aura loma se jIya isa bhava evaM para-maya saMbaMdhI bhaya ko prApta hotA hai| mUlaH-koho poI paNAsei, mANo viNayanAsaNo / mAyA mittANi nAsei, lobho savvaviNAsaNo ||6|| chAyA:-krodha: prIti praNAzayati, mAno vinayanAzanaH / mAyA mitrANi nAzayati, lobhaH sarvabinAzanaH / / 6 / / anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (koho) krodha (poiM) prIti ko (paNAsei) nAza karatA hai (mANo) mAna (viNaya) binama ko (nAsaNo) nAza karane vAlA hai| (mAyA) kapaTa (misANi) mitratA ko (nAsei) naSTa karatA hai | aura (lomo) lobha (sabba) sAre sadguNoM kA (viNAsaNo) vinAzaka hai| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! krodha aisA burA hai ki vaha paraspara kI prIti ko kSaNabhara meM naSTa kara detA hai| mAna vinamra mAva ko kamI apanI ora jhAMkane taka bhI nahIM detaa| kapaTa se mitratA kA bhaMga ho jAtA hai aura lobha samI guNoM kA nAza kara detA hai| ataH krodha, mAna, mAyA aura loma ina cAroM hI duguNoM se apanI AtmA ko sadA sarvadA bacAte rahanA caahie| mUla:--uvasameNa haNe kohaM, mANaM mahavayA jiNe / mAya majjavabhAveNa, lobhaM saMtosao jiNe / / 10 / /

Page #180
kaSAya-svarUpa 155 chAyAH-upazamena hanyAt krodha, mAna mArdavena jayet / mAyA mAvabhAvena, lobha santoSato jayet // 10 // samvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (uvasameNa) upazAnta "kSamA" se (koha) kroSa kA (haNe) nAza kare (maddabayA) namratA se (mANaM) mAna ko (jiNe) jIte (majaba) sarala (mAvaNa) mAvanA se mAyA) kapaH ko mAra sijanA) roga se (lobha) lobha ko (jiNe) parAjita karanA caahie| bhAvArtha:-he Arya ! isa koSa rUpa pANDAla ko kSamA se dUra bhagAo aura vinamra bhAvoM se isa mAna kA mada nAza kro| isI prakAra saralatA se kapaTa ko aura saMtoSa se lobha ko parAjita kro| tabhI vaha mokSa prApta hogA jahA~ para ki gaye bAda, vApisa dukhoM meM Ane kA kAma nhiiN| mUla:--asaMkkhayaM jIviya mA pamAyae, jarovaNIyassa hu natthi tANaM / eaM viyANAhi jaNe pamatte, ke nu bihiMsA ajayA gahiti // 11 // chAyA:-asaMskRtaM jIvitaM mA pramAdI:, jaropanItasya khalu nAsti trANam / evaM vijAnIhi janAH prabhattAH, kiM nu vihisrA ayatA gamiSyanti // 11 // anvayArSa: hai indrabhUti ! (jIviya) yaha jIvana (asaMkkhayaM) asaMskRta hai / ataH (mA pamAyae) pramAda mata karo (ha) kyoMki (jarovaNIyassa) vRddhAvasthA vAle puruSa ko kisI kI (tANa) zaraNa (nariya) nahIM hai (e) aisA tU (viyAjAhi) acchI taraha se jAna le (pamatte) jo pramAdI (vihiMsA) hiMsA karane vAle (ajayA) ajitendriya (jaNe) manuSya haiM, ve (nu) becAre (ka) kisakI paraNa (gahiti) grahaNa kreNge|

Page #181
156 nindha-pravacana bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! isa mAnava jIvana ke TUTa jAne para na to punaH isakI saMdhi ho sakatI hai, aura na yaha banna ho sakatA hai / ataH dharmAcaraNa karane meM prabhAda mata kro| yadi koI vRddhAvasthA meM kisI kI dhAraNa prApta karanA cAhe lo isameM bhI vaha asaphala hotA hai| 'malA phira jo pramAdI aura hiMsA kArana thAle ajioki manuSya meM, ve galora meM nikalI zaraNa grahaNa kareMge? arthAt-vahAM ke hone vAle duloM se unheM kauna chur3A sakegA ? koI bhI bacAne vAlA nahIM hai| mula:--vitteNa tANaM na labhe pamatte, imammi loe aduvA parasthA / dIvappaNava aNaMtamohe, neyAuaM daTTa madaTTa meva // 12 // chAyA:-vittena trANaM na labheta pramattaH, asmilloke'dhavA paratra / dIpaMpraNaSTa ivAnantamohaH, naiyAyika dRSTvA'pyadRSTveva // 12 // bhAvArtha:-hai indrabhUti ! (pamatta) vaha pramAdI manuSya (imammi) isa (loe) loka meM (aduvA) athavA (paratyA) paraloka meM (vittaNa) dravya se (tANaM) trANa, zaraNa (na) nahIM (labhe) pAtA hai (aNaMtamohe) baha anaMta mohavAlA (dIvappaNa? 2) dIpaka ke nAza ho jAne para (ne' yAuaM) nyAyakArI mArga ko (daTTa maSaTTha meva) dekhane para bhI na dekhane vAle ke samAna hai| (1) jaise dhAtu DhUMr3hane vAle manuSya dIpaka ko lekara parvata kI guphA kI ora gaye aura usa dIpaka se guphA dekha bhI lI, parantu usameM praveza hone para usa dIpaka kI unhoMne koI parvAha na kii| unake Alasya se dIpaka bujha gayA, taba to unhoMne aMdhere meM idhara-udhara bhaTakate hue prANAnta kaSTa paayaa| isI taraha pramAdI jIva dharma ke dvArA mukti patha ko dekha lene para bhI upta dharma kI dravya ke lobhavaza phira upekSA kara baiThate haiM / vahA~ ve janma-janmAntaroM meM prANAmta jaise kaSToM ko anekoM bAra uThAte raheMge /

Page #182
kaSAya-svarUpa 157 bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! dharma-sAdhana karane meM Alasya karane vAle pramAdI manuSyoM kI isa loka aura paraloka meM dravya ke dvArA rakSA nahIM ho sakatI hai| pratyuta ve anantamohI puruSa, dIpaka ke nAza ho jAne para nyAyakArI mArga ko dekhate hue bhI nahIM dekhane vAle ke samAna hai| mUlaH -sutesu thAbI paDibuddhajIvI, na vIsase paMDie AsupapaNe / ghorA muhuttA abalaM sarIraM, bhAraMDapakkhIva cara'ppamatto // 13 // chAyA:-supteSu cApi pratibuddhajIvI, na vizvaset paNDita AzuprajJaH / ghorA muhartA avalaM zarIraM, bhAraNDapakSIva carA'pramattaH // 13 / / mAvayArthaH- he indrabhUti ! (AsupaNe) tIkSNa buddhi vAlA (paDibuddhajIvI) dravya nidrA rahita tattvoM kA jAnakAra (paMDie) paNDita puruSa (suttesuyAvI) dravya aura bhAva se jo sote hue pramAdI manuSya haiM, unakA (na) nahIM (visase) vizvAsa kare, anukaraNa kare, kyoMki (muhattA) samaya Ayu kSINa karane meM (ghorA) bhayaMkara hai / aura (sarIraM) zarIra bhI (abalaM) bala rahita hai / ataH (bhAraMgapaklIya) bhAraMDa pakSI kI taraha (appamatto) pramAdarahita (cara) saMyama meM bicaraNa kr| bhASA:-he gautama ! dravya nidrA se jAmata tIkSNabuddhi vAle paNDita puruSa jo hote haiM, ne dravya aura bhAva se nIMda lene vAle pramAdI puruSoM ke AcaraNoM kA anukaraNa nahIM karate haiM / kyoMki ve jAnate haiM ki samaya jo hai vaha manuSya kA Ayu kama karane meM bhayaMkara hai| aura yaha bhI nahIM hai ki yaha zarIra mRtyu kA sAmanA kara sake / ataeva jisa prakAra mAraMDa pakSI apanA cugA cugane meM prAyaH pramAya nahIM karatA hai usI taraha tuma bhI pramAdarahita hokara saMyamI jIvana visAne meM saphalatA prApta kro|

Page #183
158 niIva-pravacana mUlaH -je giddhe kAmabhoesa, ege kUDAya gacchada / __ na me diTTe pare loe, caknudiTThA imA raI // 14 // chAyA: - yo gRddhA: kAmabhogeSu, eka: khAya gacchati / na mayA dRSTaH paralokaH, cakSuI STeyaM ratiH // 14 // manchayAyaH- he indrabhUti ! (je) jo (ege) koI epha (kAmabhIesu) kAmamogoM meM (giddhe) Asakta hotA hai, vaha (kUDAya) hiMsA aura mRSA bhASA ko (gacchada) prApta hotA hai, phira 'lamase pUchane para vaha bolatA hai ki (me) maiMne (pareloe) paraloka (na) nahIM (di?) dekhA hai| (imA) isa (raI) podgalika sukha ko (cavasnudiTTA) pratyakSa A~khoM se dekha rahA huuN| bhAvArtha:- he Arya ! jo kAmabhoga meM sadaiva lIna rahatA hai vaha hiMsA jhUTha Adi se bacA huA nahIM rahatA hai| yadi usase kahA jAya ki hiMsAdi karma karoge to naraka meM dukha uThAoge aura satkarma karoge to svarga meM divya sukha mogoge / aisA kahane para vaha pramAdI bola uThatA hai ki maiMne koI bhI svarga naraka nahIM dekheM haiM, ki jinake lie ina pratyakSa kAmabhogoM kA AnaMda chor3a baitthuu| mula:-hatthAgayA ime kAmA, kAliA je aNAgayA / ko jANai pare loe, asthi vA natthi vA puNo // 15 // chAyA:-hastAgatA ime kAmAH, kAlikA ye'nAgatAH / ko jAnAti para: lokaH, asti vA nAsti vA punaH // 15 // anvayArSa: hai dharmatattvajJa ! (ime) ye (kAmA) kAmabhoga (hatyAgayA) hastagata ho rahe haiM, aura inheM tyAgane para (je) jo (aNAgayA) AgAmI bhava meM sukha hogA, yaha so (kAliA) bhaviSyat kI bAta hai (puNo) to phira (ko) kauna (jANai) jAnatA hai (pareloe) paraloka (api) hai (vA) athavA (natyi) nahIM hai|

Page #184
kaSAya-svarUpa 156 bhAvArtha:-ajJAnI nAstika isa prakAra kahate haiM ki he dharma ke tattva ko jAnane vAlo ! ye kAmabhoga jo pratyakSa rUpa meM mujhe mila rahe haiM aura jinheM tyAga dene para AgAmI bhava meM isase bhI bar3ha kara tathA Atmika sukha prApta hogA, aisA tuma kahate ho; parantu yaha to bhaviSyat kI bAta hai aura phira kauna jAnasA hai ki naraka, svarga aura mokSa hai yA nahIM ? mUla:-jaNeNa saddhi hokkhAmi, ii bAle pagabbhai ! kAmabhogANarAeNaM, kesaM saMpar3ivajjai // 16 // chAyA:--janena sAI bhaviSyAmi, iti bAlaH pragalbhate / kAmabhogAnurAgeNa, klezaM sa: sampratipadyate // 16 // anvayArtha:--he indrabhUti ! (jarNaNa sadi) itane manuSyoM ke sAtha merA bhI (hokkhAmi) jo honA hogA, so hogA, (i) isa prakAra (bAle) ve ajJAnI (pagama) bolate haiM, para ve Akhira (kAma mogANurAeNaM) phAmamogoM ke anurAga ke kAraNa (kesa) dumna hI ko (saMpaDibajjai) prApta hote haiM / ____ bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! ve ajJAnI jana isa prakAra phira bolate haiM ki itane duSkarmI logoM kA paraloka meM jo hogA, vaha merA bhI ho jAyagA / itane saba ke saba loga kyA mUrkha haiM ? para he gautama ! Akhira meM ve kAmamogoM ke anurAgI loga isa loka aura paraloka meM mahAn duranoM ko mogate haiM / mulaH-tao se daMDaM samArabhai, tasesa thAvares ya / aTThAe va aNavAe, bhUyaggAmaM vihiMsai // 17 // chAyAH tato daNDa samArabhate, aseSa sthAvareSu ca / arthAya cAnAya, bhUtanAma vihinasti / / 17 / / anvayArtha:--he indra bhUti ! yoM svarga naraka Adi kI asambhAvanA mAna karake (to) usake bAda (se) vaha manuSya (tasesu) asa (a) aura thAvaresu) sthAvara jIvoM ke viSaya meM (aTTAe) prayojana se (va) athavA (aNaTThAe) binA prayojana se (daM) mana, vacana, kAyA ke daNDa ko (samAramA) samAraMbha karatA hai aura (mUyaggAma) prANiyoM ke samUha kA (vihiMsai) vadha karatA hai /

Page #185
niyaMgya-pravacana dila ko bhAvArtha :- he Arya ! nAstika loga pratyakSa bhogoM ko chor3akara matriSyat kI kauna AzA kare, isa prakAra kaha kara, hai| phira the, halane-calate usa jIvoM aura sthAvara jIvoM ko prayojana se athavA binA prayojana se, hiMsA karane ke lie, mana, vacana, kAyA ke yogoM ko prArambha kara asaMkhya jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM / 160 mUla:- hiMse bAle musAvAI, mAille pisuNe saDhe / bhujamANe suraM maMsaM, seyameaM ti mannaI // 186 // chAyA: - hisro bAlo mRSAvAdI, mAyI ca pizunaH zaThaH / bhuJjAnaH surAM mAMsaM zreyoM me idamiti manyate // 18 // + agvayArtha :- he indrabhUti ! svarga naraka ko na mAna kara vaha (hiMse) hiMsA karane vAlA (bAle) bajAnI (bhusAvAI) phira jhUTha bolatA hai ( mAille) kapaTa karatA hai, (pisuNe) nindA karatA hai ( saDhe ) dUsaroM ko Thagane kI karatUta karatA rahatA hai| ( suraM) maMdirA ( maMsaM ) mAMsa ( bhujamANe) mAMgatA huA (seyame) zreSTha hai (ti) aisA (mannaI) mAnatA hai / bhAvArtha:- he gautama! svarga naraka Adi ko asambhAvanA karake vaha ajJAnI jIva hiMsA karane ke sAtha hI sAtha jhUTha bolatA hai| pratyeka bAta meM kapaTa karatA hai / dUsaroM kI niMdA karane meM apanA jIvana arpaNa kara baiThatA hai / dUsaroM ko Thagane meM apanI sArI buddhi kharca kara detA hai aura madirA evaM mAMsa khAtA huA bhI apanA jIvana zreSTha mAnatA hai / r mUlaH -- kAyasA vayasA matta vitte giddhe ya itthisu / duhao malaM saMciNai, sisuNAgu vva maTTiyaM // 16 // - chAyA: - kAyena vacasA mattaH vittaM gRddhazca strISu / dvidhA malaM sazcinoti, zizunAga iva mRttikAm // 11 //

Page #186
kaSAya svarUpa artha:-- he indrabhUti ! ye nAstika loga (kAyasA ) kAya se ( vAyasA ) vacana se ( mate) garvAnvita hone vAlA (vitte ) vana meM (ya) aura (ittham) striyoM meM (giddha ) Asakta ho vaha manuSya (duhao) rAga dveSa ke dvArA ( malaM) karma mala ko (saMcis) ikaTThA karatA hai (ya) jaise ( sisuNAgu) zizunAga "alasiyA" (maTTi) miTTI se lipaTA rahatA hai / 161 bhAvArtha :- he Arya ! mana, vacana aura kAyA se garva karane vAle ve nAstika loga ghana aura striyoM meM Asakta hokara rAgadveSa se gAr3ha karmoM kA apanI AtmA para lepa kara rahe haiN| para una karmoM ke udaya kAla meM, jaise alasiyA miTTI se utpanna ho kara phira miTTI hI se lipaTAtA hai, kintu sUrya kI AtApanA se miTTI ke sUkhane para vaha alasiyA mahAna kaSTa uThAtA hai, usI taraha ve nAstika loga bhI janma-janmAntaroM meM mahAna kaSToM ko uThAveMge | / mUla:- tao puTTo AyaMkeNa gilANo paritappar3a / pIo paralogassa; kammANuppehi appaNo // 20 // chAyA:-- tataH spRSTa AtaGkena, glAna: paritapyate / paralokAt, karmAnuprezyAtmanaH ||20|| prabhIta : azvapArtha :- he indrabhUti ! karma bA~dha lene ke ( tao) pazcAt (AryakeNa ) asAdhya rogoM se (puTTho) ghirA huA vaha nAstika ( gilANo ) glAni pAtA hai aura (paralomassa) paraloka ke maya se (pIo) DarA hubA ( apaNo ) apane kiye hue (kammANuhi ) karmoM ko dekha kara (parita padda) kheda pAtA hai / bhAvArtha :- he gautama! pahale to aise nAstika loga viSayoM ke lolupa ho kara karma bAMdha lete haiM phira jaba una karmoM kA udaya kAla nikaTa AtA hai to asAdhya rogoM se ghira jAte haiM / usa samaya unheM bar3I glAni hotI hai| narakAdi ke dukhoM se ve bar3e ghabarAte hai aura apane kiye hue bure karmoM ke phaloM ko dekha kara atyanta veda pAte haiM / mUlaH -- suA me narae ThANA, asIlANaM ca jA gaI / bAlANaM kUrakammANaM, pagADhA jattha veyaNA // 21 //

Page #187
162 nirantha-pravacana chAyA:-zrutAni mayA narakasthAnAni, azIlAnAM ca yA gatiH / bAlAnAM ka rakarmANAM, pragADhA yatra bedanA // 21 // ambayAdhaH---he indrabhUti ! the bolate haiM, ki (jasya) jahA~ para una (kUra. kammANaM) ka ra karmoM ke karane vAle (bAlANaM) ajJAniyoM ko (pagADhA) pragAr3ha ! (vepaNA) vedanA hotI hai| maiMne (narae) naraka meM (ThANA) kumbhI, vaitaraNI, Adi / jo spAna haiM, ve (suA) sune haiM, (ca) aura (asIlANa) durAcAriyoM kI (jA) jo (gaI) nArakIya gati hotI hai use bhI sunA hai| bhAvArtha:-he Aya ! nAstikajana nakaM aura svarga kisI ko mI na mAna kara khUba pApa karate haiN| jaba una karmoM kA udaya kAla nikaTa AtA hai to unako kucha asAratA mAlama hone lagatI hai / taba ye bolate haiM ki g2aca hai, / hamane tattvoM dvArA sunA hai, ki naraka meM pApiyoM ke lie kumbhiyA, vaitaraNI nadI Adi sthAna haiM aura una duSkamiyoM kI jo nArakIya gati hotI hai, vahA~ RrakarmI ajJAniyoM ko pragAta vedanA hotI hai| mula:--sabyaM vilaviraM gIaM; savvaM na viDaMbijhaM 1 savve AbharaNA bhArA; savve kAmA duhAbahA // 22 // chAyA:-sarva vilapitaM gItaM, sarva natyaM vimbitam / sarvANyAbharaNAni bhArAH, sarve kAmA duHkhAvahAH // 22 // anvayArpaH-he indrabhUti ! (sambaM) sAre gIaM) gIta (livijha) visApa ke samAna hai / (savva) sAre (naTTa) nRtya (vini) viDambanA rUpa haiM / (samve) sAre (AharaNA) AmaraNa (bhArA) bhAra ke samAna haiN| aura (sabve) sampUrNa (kAmA) kAma moga (duhAthahA) dukha prApta karAne vAle hai| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! sAre gIta vilApa ke samAna hai| sAre natya viDambanA ke samAna haiM / sAre ratna jar3ita AmaraNa mAra rUpa hai| aura sampuNe : kAma bhoga janma-janmAMtaroM meM dukha dene vAle haiN|

Page #188
kaSAya svarUpa miaM gahAya, maccU naraM nei hu antakAle / na tassa mAyA va piyA va bhAyA, kAlammi tammaMsaharA bhavanti // 23 // mUlaH -- jaheha sIho va chAyA -- yaha siMha iva mRgaM gRhItvA, mRtyunaMraM nayati hyantakAle / na tasya mAtA vA pitA vA bhrAtA, kAle tasyAMzadharA bhavanti ||23|| anvayArthaH indrabhUti ! ( iha ) isa saMsAra meM (jahA) jaise ( sIho) siMha (mizra) mRga ko (gAya) pakar3a kara usakA anta kara DAlatA hai (va) vaise hI ( maccU) mRtyu (Da) nizcaya karake ( antakAle ) AyuSya pUrNa hone para (nara) manuSya ko (i) paraloka meM le jAkara paTaka detI hai / (kAlammi) usa kAla meM ( mAyA ) mAtA (khA ) athavA (piA ) pitA (va) athavA ( mAyA ) bhrAtA ( tammaMsaharA ) usake duHkha ko aMza mAtra mI ba~TAne vAle (na) nahIM (bhavati) hote haiM / taM bhASArtha :- he Arya ! jisa prakAra siMha bhAgate hue mRga ko pakar3a kara use mAra DAlatA hai| isI taraha mRtyu bhI manuSya kA anta kara DAlatI hai| usa samaya usake mAtA-pitA- mAI Adi koI bhI usake duHkha kA baMTavArA karake bhAgIdAra nahIM banate / apanI nijI Ayu meM se prAyu kA kucha bhAga de kara mRtyu se use bacA nahIM sakate haiM / mUlaH - imaM ca me atthi imaM ca natthi 163 imaM ca me kiccamimaM akiccaM / lAlapyamANaM, evamevaM harA haraMti tti kahaM pamAe ||24||

Page #189
nigrantha-pravacana chAyA:--idaM ca me'sti, idam ca nAsti, idaM ca kRtyamidamakRtyam / tamevamedha lAlapyamAnaM, harA haratAti kaya pramAda: / 241 / anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (imaM) yaha (me) merA (asthi) hai, (ca) aura (ima) yaha ghara (me) merA (natyi) nahIM hai, yaha (kicca) karane yogya hai (ca) / aura (ima) yaha vyApAra (akiccaM) nahIM karane yogya hai, (evameva) irA prakAra | (lAsapamANa) bolane vAle pramAdiyoM ke (taM) vAyu ko (hasa) rAta-dina rUpa cora (haraMti) haraNa kara rahe haiM (tti) isalie (kaha) kaise (pamAe) pramAda kara rahe ho? ____ bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! yaha merA hai, yaha merA nahIM hai, yaha kAma karane kA hai aura yaha binA lAbha kA vyApAra Adi mere nahIM karane kA hai| isa prakAra bolane vAloM kA Ayu to rAta dina rUpa cora haraNa karate jA rahe haiN| phira pramAda kyoM karate ho? arthAt eka ora mere tere kI kalpanA aura karane na karane ke saMkalpa cAla bane rahate haiM aura dUsarI ora kAla rUpI cora jIvana ko haraNa kara rahA hai ataH zIghra hI sAvadhAna hokara paramArtha-sASana meM laga jaanaa| caahie| || iti prayodazo'dhyAyaH //

Page #190
nirgrantha-pravacana (adhyAya caudahavAM) vairAgya sambodhana 11 bhagavAn zrI RSabhovAca // mUla:--saMbujjhaha kiM na bujjhaha, saMbohI khalu pecca dullahA, No hUvaNamaMti rAio, no sulabhaM puNarAvi jIviyaM ||sh chAyA:--sabudhyadhvaM ki na budhyadhvaM, sambodhiH khalu pretya durlabhA / no khalvupanamanti rAtrayaH, no sulabhaM punarapi jIvitam // 1|| anvayArtha:--he putro ! (saMbujjhaha) dharma bodha karo (kiM) suvidhA pAte hue kyoM (na) nahIM (bujAha) bodha karate ho ? kyoMki (pecca) paraloka meM (khalu) nizcaya hI (saMbohI) dharma-prApti honA (dullahA) durlabha hai| {rAibo) gayI huI rAziyAM (No) nahIM (ha) nizcaya (uvaNamaMti) pochI AtI haiN| (puNarAvi) aura phira mI (jIviyaM) manuSya janma milanA (sulabha) sugama (na) nahIM hai| bhAvArtha:-he putro ! samyaksvarUpa dharma bodha ko prApta karo ! saba taraha se suvidhA hote hue bhI dharma ko prApta kyoM nahIM krte| agara mAnava janma meM

Page #191
nirgrantha-pravacana dharma-bodha prApta na kiyA, to phira dharma-bodha prApta honA mahAn kaThina hai / gadhA | huA samaya tumhAre lie vApasa lauTa kara Ane kA nahIM, aura na mAnava jIvana hI sulamatA se mila sakatA hai / mUlaH-DaharA vuDDhAya pAsaha, ___ gabbhatthA vi cayaMti mANavA / seNe jaha baTTayaM hare, evamAukhayammi tuTTaI // 2 // chAyA:-dizAmalAH pazyata, yA aNi manamti mAnavAH! zyeno yathA vartakaM haret, ekmAyukSaye truTyati / / 2 / / anvayApaM:-he putro ! (pAsaha) dekho (DaharA) bAlaka tathA (buDhA) vRddha (cayati) zarIra tyAga dete haiN| aura (galbhatyA) garbhastha (mANavA vi) manuSya bhI zarIra tyAga dete haiM (jaha) jaise (seNe) bAja pakSI (vayaM) baTeMra ko (hare) haraNa kara le jAtA hai (evaM) isI taraha (Aullayammi) umra ke bIta jAne para (tuTTaI) mAnava-jIvana TUTa jAtA hai / bhAvArtha:-he putro ! dekho kitaneka to bAlavaya meM hI tathA kitanekA vRddhA. vasthA meM apane mAnava zarIra ko chor3akara yahA~ se cala basate hai / aura kitaneka garmAvAsa meM hI maraNa ko prApta ho jAte haiN| jaise, dAja pakSI acAnaka baTera ko A dabocatA hai, vaise hI na mAlUma kisa samaya Ayu ke kSaya ho jAne para mRtyu prANoM ko haraNa kara legI / arthAt Ayu ke kSaya hone para mAnava-jIvana kI zrRMkhalA dUTa jAtI hai| bhUla:--mAyAhiM piyAhiM luppai, no sulahA sugaI ya peccao / ethAi bhayAI peyiA , AraMbhA viramejja suvvae // 3 //

Page #192
vairAgya-sambodhana chAyA:-mAtRbhiH pitRbhilupyate, no sulabhA sugatizca pretya tu / etAni bhayAni prekSya, ArambhAdvirametsunata: // 3 // manvayArtha:-he putro ! mAtA-pitA ke moha meM phaMsakara jo dharma nahIM karatA hai, yaha mAcAhi) mAtA (kiaife! ti ke dvArA hI paha) paribhramaNa karatA hai (ya) aura use (peccao) paraloka meM (sugaI) sugati milanA (susahA) sulama (na) nahIM hai| (emAI) ina (mayAI) mayoM ko (pehiyA) dekha kara (AraMmA) hiMsAdi AraMbha se (viramejja) nivRtta ho, vahI (sumvae) suvratavAlA hai| bhAvArtha:-he putro ! mAtA-pitAdi kauTumbika janoM ke moha meM phaMsakara jisane dharma nahIM kiyA, vaha unhIM ke kAraNa saMsAra ke cakra meM aneka prakAra ke kaSToM ko uThAtA huA bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai, aura janma-janmAntaroM meM bhI use sugati kA milanA sulama nahIM hai| ataH isa prakAra saMsAra meM bhramaNa karane se hone vAle anekoM kaSToM ko dekhakara jo hiMsA, jhUTha, ghorI, vyabhicAra bAdi kAmoM se virakta rahe vahI mAnava-jIvana ko saphala karane vAlA supratI puruSa hai / mUlaH--jamiNa jagatI puDho jagA, ____ kammehi luppaMti pANiNo / sayameva kaDe hi gAhara, ___No tassa muccejja'puTThayaM / / 4 / / . chAyAH-yadidaM jagati pRthak jagat, karmabhilRpyante prANinaH / svayameva kRtaMrgAhate no, tasya mucyet aspRSTaH // 4 // anvayArtha:-he putro ! (jamiNaM) jo hiMsA se nivRtta nahIM hote haiM unako yaha hotA hai, ki (jagatI) saMsAra meM (pANiNo) ke prANI (puDho) pRthak-pRthaka (jagA) pRthvI Adi sthAnoM meM (kammehi) karmoM se (lumpati) bhramaNa karate haiN| kyoMki (saya meva) apane (kaThehiM) kiye hue karmoM ke dvArA (gAhara) narakAvi -..

Page #193
168 nigraMnya-pravacana sthAnoM ko prApta karate haiN| (tassa) unhe (puTThaya) kama sparza arthAt moye binA (NI) nahIM (muccejja) chor3ate haiN| bhAvArtha:-he putro ! jo hiMsAdi se muha nahIM mor3ate haiM, ve isa saMsAra meM pRthvI, pAnI, naraka ora tiryacca Adi anekoM sthAnoM aura yoniyoM meM kaSToM ke sAtha ghUmate rahate haiN| kyoMki unhoMne svayameva hI aise kArya kiye haiM, ki jina karmoM ke bhoge binA unakA chuTakArA kamI ho hI nahIM sakatA hai / mUlaH-virayA vIrA samur3hiyA, kohakAriyAipIsaNA / pANe Na haNaMti savvaso, pAbAo viryaabhinibuddaa||5|| chAyA:--viratA vIrAH samutthitA:, krodhakAtarikAdiSoSaNAH / prANAnna ghnanti sarvazaH, pApAdviratA abhinivRtAH / / 5 / / ambayArtha:-he putro ! (virathA) jo paudgalika suloM se virakta hai aura (samuTThiyA) sadAcAra ke sevana karane meM sAvadhAna hai, (kohakAgyiAi) krodha, mAyA aura upalakSaNa se mAna evaM loma ko (pIsaNA) nAza karane vAlA hai, (sabyaso) mana, vacana, kAyA, se jo pANe) prANoM ko (Na) nahIM (hati) hanatA hai (pAvAo) hiMsAkArI anuSTAnoM se jo (virayAminibuDA) virakta hai aura krodhAdi se upazAnta hai citta jisakA, usako (vIrA) bIra puruSa kahate haiM / bhAvArtha:-he putro ! mArakATa yA khuda karake koI vIra kahalAnA cAhe to vAstava meM yaha vIra nahIM hai| vIra to vaha hai jo paudgalika sukhoM se apanA mana mor3a letA hai, sadAcAra kA pAlana karane meM sadaiva sAvadhAnI rakhatA hai, koSa, mAna, mAyA aura loma inheM apanA Antarika zatru samasakara, inake sAtha yuddha karatA rahatA hai cora usa yuddha meM unheM naSTa kara vijaya prApta karatA hai, mana, apana aura kAyA se kisI taraha dUsaroM ke haka meM burA na ho, aisA hamezA dhyAna rakhatA rahatA hai, aura hiMsAdi Aramma se dUra raha kara jo upazAsta citta se rahatA hai|

Page #194
vairAgya-sambodhana mUla:----je pAribhavaI paraM jaNaM, saMsAre parivattaI mahaM / adu iMkhiNiyA u pAviyA, iti saMkhAya muNI Na majjaI // 6 // chAyA:-ya: paribhavati paraM janaM, saMgAre. paritArdate mahat ! ata iMkhinikA tu pApikA, iti saMkhyAya muninaM mAdyati // 6 // andhayArtha:-he putro ! (je) jo (para) dUsare (jaNaM) manuSya ko (pAribhavaI) avajJA se dekhatA hai, vaha (saMsAre) saMsAra meM (maha) atyanta (parivattaI) paribhramaNa karatA hai (adu) isalie (pAviyA) pApino (iMkhiNiyA) nidA ko (iti) aisI (saMkhAya) jAnakara (muNo) sASu puruSa (Na) nahIM (maAI) abhimAna kre| bhAvAmaH-hai paro / jo manaSya apane se jAti, kUla, bala, rUpa Adi meM nyUna ho, usakI avajJA yA nindA karane se, vaha manuSya dIrghakAla taka saMsAra meM paricamaNa karatA rahatA hai| jisa vastu ko pAkara nindA kI thI, vaha pApinI nindA usase bhI adhika honAvasthA meM paTakAne vAlI hai| aisA jAnakara sAdhu jana na so kabhI dUsare kI nindA hI karate haiM, aura na, pAyI huI vastu hI kA kamI garva karate haiN| mUla:--je iha sAyANuganarA, ajjhobabannA kAmehi mucchiyaa| kivaNeNa samaM pabbhiyA, na vijANati samAhimAhitaM // 7 // chAyA:-ya iha sAtAnuganarA, adhyupapannA: kAmaicchitAH / ___ kRpaNena samaM pragalbhitAH, na vijAnanti samAdhimAkhyAtam / / 7 / /

Page #195
niyaMgya-pravacana anvayArtha :- he putro ! (i) isa saMsAra meM (je) jo (narA) manuSya (sAyA juga ) Rddhi, rasa sAtA ke ( majsodavatrA ) sAtha ( kAmehi) kAma bhogoM se ( mucchA) mohita ho rahe haiM, aura (kavaNeNa samaM) dIna sarIkhe (pabbhiyA) beTe haiM ve (Ahita ) kahe hue (samAhi) samAdhi mArga ko (na) nahIM (vi jAti) jAnate haiM / fuc -- bhAvArtha:- he putro ! isa saMsAra meM aneka prakAra ke vaimaboM se yukta jo manuSya haiM ve kAma bhogoM meM Asakta hokara kAyara kI taraha bolate hue, dharmAcaraNa meM haThIlApana dikhAte haiM, unheM aisA samajho ki ye vItarAga ke kahe hue samAdhi mArga ko nahIM jAnate haiM / mUla :- adakkhuva dakkhuvAhiyaM sahasu adabakhudaMsaNA | hRdi hu suniruddhadaMsaNe, mohaNijjaNa kaDeNa kammuNA ||8|| chAyA:- apazya iva pazyavyAkhyAtaM, zraddhasva apazyaka darzanAH / haMho hi suniruddhadarzanAH, mohanIyena kRtena karmaNA ||8|| 1 abhvayArtha :- he putro ! ( adavastuva ) tuma andhe kyoM bane jA rahe ho ! ( dakkhuvAhiya) jisane dekhA hai unake vAkyoM meM (sahasra ) zraddhA rakhakho aura (haMdi adavakhudaMsaNA ) he jJAna- zUnya manuSyo ! grahaNa karo vItarAga ke kahe hue AgamoM ko / paralokAdi nahIM hai, aisA kahane vAlo ke (mohaNijjeNa) mohavaza (kaDeNa) apane kiye hue (kammuNA) karmoM dvArA ( daMsaNe ) samyakjJAna (suniruddha) acchI taraha DhakA hai / bhAvArtha: hai putro ! karmoM ke zubhAzubha phala hote hue bhI jo usakI nAstikatA batAtA hai. vaha andhA hI hai / aise ko kahanA par3atA hai, ki jinhoMne pratyakSa rUpa meM apane kevalajJAna ke bala se svarga narakAdi dekhe haiM, unake vAkyoM ko pramANa bhUta, vaha mAne aura unake kahe hue vAkyoM ko, grahaNa kara unake anusAra apanI prakRti banAne he jJAnazUnya manuSyo ! tuma kahate ho ki vartamAna kAla meM jo hotA hai, vahI hai aura saba hI nAstirUpa haiM / aisA kahane se tumhAre pitA aura pitAmaha kI mI nAstitA siddha hogii| aura jaba inakI ho nAsti hogI, to tumhArI utpatti kaise huI ? pitA ke binA putra kI kabhI

Page #196
vairAgya-sambodhana 171 utpatti ho ho nahIM sakatI / ataH bhUtakAla meM bhI pitA thA, aisA avazya mAnanA hogaa| isI taraha bhUta aura bhaviSya kAla meM naraka svarga Adi ke hote vAle sukha-dukha bhI avazya haiN| karmoM ke zubhAzubha phalasvarUpa naraka svargAdi nahIM hai, aisA jo kahatA hai, usakA samyakjJAna mohavaza kiye hue karmoM se Dha~kA huA hai / mUlaH -- gAraM pi a Avase nare aNupuvvaM pANehi saMjae / samatA savvattha subvate, devANaM gacche salogayaM // 6 // chAyA:- agAramapi cAvasannara, AnupUrvyA prANeSu saMyataH / samatA sarvatra suvrataH, devAnAM gacchetsalokatAm // 6 // anvayArthaH -- he putro ! ( gAraM pi a) ghara meM ( Ava se ) rahatA huA (nare) manuSya bhI ( aNupuSvaM ) jo dharma zravaNAdi anukrama se (pANehi prANoM ko (saMjae) yatanA karatA rahatA hai (savvatya ) saba jagaha (samatA ) samabhAva hai jisake aisA ( sute ) suvratavAn gRhastha bhI (devA) devatAoM ke ( salogathaM ) loka ko ( gacche ) jAtA hai / bhAvArtha:- he putro ! jo gRhasthAvAsa meM raha kara bhI dharma zravaNa karake apanI zakti ke anusAra apanoM tathA parAyoM para saba jagaha samabhAva rakhatA huA prANiyoM kI hiMsA nahIM karatA hai vaha gRhastha bhI isa prakAra kA vrata acchI taraha pAlatA huA svarga ko jAtA hai| bhaviSya meM usake lie mokSa bhI nikaTa hI hai / // zrIsudharmovAca / / mUla: --- abhavisu purA vi bhikkhuvo, AesA vi bhavaMti suvvatA / eyAI guNAI Ahu te. kAsavasta aNudhammacAriNo // 10 //

Page #197
172 nirgandha-pravacana chAyA:-abhavat purA'pi bhikSavaH, AgamiSyA api sugratAH / etAn guNAnAhuste, kAzyapasyAnudharmacAriNaH // 10 // anvayArtha:-he (bhikkhuvo) bhikSuo ! (puga) pahale (amavisu) hue jo (mi) aura (AesA vi) bhaviSyat meM hoMge, ve saba (subbaptA) sunatI hone se jina (bhavaMti) hote haiM / (te) ve saba jina (eyAiM) ina (guNAI) muNoM ko ekase (Ai) kahate haiM / kyoMki, (kAsabassa) mahAvIra bhagavAna ke (aNudhamma'cAriNo) ve dharmAnuSArI haiN| bhAvArtha:-he bhikSuo ! jo bIte hue kAla meM tIrthakara hue hai, unake aura maviSyat meM hoMge una sabhI tIrthaMkaroM ke kathanoM meM antara nahIM hotA hai / sabhI kA mantavya eka hI sA hai / kyoMki ve sunatI hone se rAga va rahita jo jinapada hai, usako prApta kara lete haiM aura sarvajJa sarvadazI hote haiN| isI se RSamadeva aura bhagavAn mahAvIra Adi sabhI "jJAna-darzana-cAritra se mukti hotI hai," aisA eka hI sAla vAle haiN| ||shriiRssbhovaac // mUlaH-tiviheNa vi pANa mA haNe, Ayahite aNiyANa saMyuDe / evaM siddhA aNaMtaso, ___ saMpai je aNAgayAvare // 11 // chAyA:-trividhenApi prANAn mA hanyAt, Atmahito'nidAnaH saMvRtaH / evaM siddhA anantazaH, saMprati ye anAgata apare // 11 // ambayAI:-he putroM ! (ja) jo (Ayahita) Atma-hita ke lie (tiviheNa vi) mana, vacana, pharma se (pANa) prANoM ko (mA haNe) nahIM hanate (aNiyANa) nidAna rahita (saMbuDe) indriyoM ko gope (evaM) isa prakAra kA jIvana karane se

Page #198
vairAgya-sambodhana 173 (aNaMtaso) ananta (siddhA) mokSa gaye haiM aura (sampai) vartamAna meM jA rahe haiM (aNAgayAvare) aura anAgata arthAta bhaviSyat meM jaaveNge| bhAvArtha:--he putro ! jo Arama-hita ke lie ekendriya se lekara paMSendriya paryaMta prANI mAtra kI mana, bacana, aura karma se hiMsA nahIM karate haiM, aura apanI indriyoM ko viSaya bAsanA kI ora dhUmane nahIM dete haiM, basa, isI vrata ke pAlana karate rahane se bhUta kAla meM ananta jIva mokSa pahuMce haiN| aura vartamAna meM kA rahe haiN| isI taraha bhaviSyat kAla meM mI jAveMge / ||shriibhgvaanuvaac // mUlaH--saMbujjhahA jaMtavo mANusatta, da4 bhayaM vAliseNaM alaMbho / egaMtadukkhe jarie va loe, sakammuNA vipariyAsuvei / / 12 / / chAyAH-saMbudhyadhvam jantaba ! mAnuSatvaM, dRSTvA bhayaM bAlizenAlaMbhaH / ekAnta du:khAjjvarita iva lokaH, svakarmaNA viparyAsamuvaiti // 12 / / anvayArSa:- (jaMtavo) he manujo ! tuma (mANusatta) manuSyatA ko (saMyuzahA) acchI taraha jaano| (bhayaM) narakAdi maya ko (daTTha) dekha kara (vAliseNaM) mUrkhatA ke kAraNa viveka ko (alaMgo) jo prApta nahIM karatA vaha (sakammagA) apane kiye hue karmoM ke dvArA (jarie) jvara se pIr3ita manuSyoM kI bhAMti (egata dupakhe) ekAnta dukha yukta (loe) loka meM (vipariyAmuvei) puna: punaH janma-maraNa ko prApta hotA hai| bhAvArtha:-he manujo ! durlabha manuSya bhava ko prApta karake phira mI jo samyak zAna Adi ko prApta nahIM karate haiM, aura narakAdi ke nAnA prakAra ke dukha rUpa mayoM ke hote hue bhI mUrkhatA ke kAraNa viveka ko prApta nahIM karate hai, ve apane kiye hue karmoM ke dvArA jvara se pIr3ita manuSyoM kI taraha ekAnta dukhakArI jo yaha loka hai, isameM punaH-punaH janma-maraNa ko prApta karate haiN|

Page #199
174 mUla:- jahA kumme saaMgAI, sae dehe samAhare / evaM pAvAi medhAvI, ajjhappeNa samAhare // 13 // nirbrampa-pravacana chAyA:- yathA kUrmaH svAGgAni svadehe samAharet / evaM pApAni medhAtmA sAha abhyayArtha: he Arya ! (jahA) jaise ( kumme ) kachuvA ( aMgAI) apane aMgopAMgoM ko (sae) apane (dehe) zarIra meM (samAhare) sikor3a letA hai ( evaM ) isI taraha (medhAdI) paNDita jana (pAvAI ) pApoM ko (ajjappeNa) adhyAtma jAna se (samAhare) saMhAra kara lete haiM / bhAvArtha:- he Arya ! jaise kalamA apanA mahita hotA huA dekha kara apane aMgoM ko apane zarIra meM sikor3a letA hai, isI taraha paNDita jana mI viSayoM kI ora jAtI huI apanI indriyoM ko AdhyAtmika jJAna se saMkucita kara rakhate haiM / mUlaH -- sAhare hatthapAe ya, maMgaM paMcendriyANi ya / pAvakaM ca parINAmaM bhAsA dosaM ca tArisa || 14 || chAyA:- saMharet hastapAdI vA manaH paJcendriyANi ca / pApakaM ca parINAmaM bhASAdoSaM ca tAdRzam ||14|| apArthaH -- he Arya ! (tArisa) kachuve kI taraha jJAnI jana (hatthapAe ya ) hAtha aura pAtroM kI vyartha calana kriyA ko (maNaM) mana kI capalatA ko (ya) aura (paMcendiyANi) viSaya kI ora ghUmatI huI pAMcoM hI indriyoM ko (ca) aura (pAka) pApa ke hetu ( parINAmaM ) Ane vAle abhiprAya ko (ca) aura ( mAsAdo ) sAvadya bhASA bolane ko (sAhare) roka rakhate haiM / bhAvArtha:-- he Arya ! jo jJAnI jana haiM, ve kachue kI taraha apane hAtha pAvoM ko saMkucita rakhate haiM / arthAt unake dvArA pApa karma nahIM karate hai / aura pApoM kI ora ghUmate hue isa mana ke vega ko rokate haiM ! viSayoM kI ora indriyoM ko sakine taka nahIM dete haiN| aura bure bhAvoM ko hRdaya meM nahIM Ane dete aura jisa bhASA se dUsaroM kA burA hotA ho, aisI bhASA bhI kabhI nahIM bolate haiM / J

Page #200
jAda vairAgya-sambodhana mUlaH-eyaM khu NANiNo sAraM, jaM na hiMsati kaMcaNaM / __ ahiMsA samayaM ceva, etAvata viyANiyA / / 1 / / chAyAH--etat khalu jJAninaH sAraM, yanna histhati kaJcanam / ___ ahiMsA samayaM caiva, etAvatI vijJAnitA // 15 / / anvayArtha:-he Arya ! (khu) nizcaya karake (gANiNo) jJAniyoM kA (eka) yaha (sAra) tattva hai, ki (ba) o (kaMcaNaM) kisI bhI jIva kI (na) nahIM (hiMsati) hiMsA karate (ahiMsA) ahiMsA (ceva) hI (samaya) zAstrIya tattva hai (etAdata) basa, itanA hI (viyANiyA) vimAna hai / yaha yatheSTa jJAnIjana hai| bhAvArtha:-he mArya ! jJAna prApta karane ke pazcAta una zAniyoM kA sAramUta tatva' yahI* kisI jIta kI dizA nahIM krte| ve ahiMsA hI ko zAstrIya pradhAna viSaya samajhate haiM / vAstava meM itanA jise samyak bhAna hai vahIM yatheSTa jJAnIjana hai| bahuta adhika jJAna sampAdana karake bhI yadi hiMsA ko na chor3e, to unakA vizeSa jJAna mI ajJAna rUpa hai| mUla:-saMbujjhamANe u gare matImaM, pAvAu appANa nivaTTaejjA 1 hiMsappasUyAi duhAI mattA, verANa baMdhINi mahabbhayANi // 16 / / chAyA:-saMbuddhayamAnastu naro matimAn, pApAdAtmAnaM nivartayet / hiMsAprasUtAni duHkhAni matvA, bairAnubandhIni mahAbhayAni // 16 // anvayArtha:--he Arya ! (saMbujjhamANe) tasyoM ko jAnane vAlA (matIma) buddhimAn (gare) manuSya (hiMsappasUyAI) hiMsA se utpanna hone vAle (duhAI) dukhoM ko (verANabaMdhINi) karmabaMdhahetu (mahakamayANi) mahAbhayakArI (mattA) mAna kara (pAvAu) pApase (apyANa) apanI AtmA ko (nibaTTaejjA) nivRtta karate bhASArSaH-he Arya ! buddhimAn manuSya vahI hai, jo samyaksAna ko prApta karatA humA, hiMsA se utpanna hone vAle sukhoM ko karma baMdha kA hetu aura mahAmayakArI mAna kara, pApoM se apanI AtmA ko dUra rakhatA hai|

Page #201
nigraMnya-pravacana mUla:-Ayagutte sayA daMte, chinnasoe aNAsave / je dhamma suddhamakkhAti, paDipunnamaNelisaM // 17 // chAyA:- AtmaguptaH sadA dAntaH chinna zoko'mAthavaH / yo dharma zuddhamAkhyAti, pratipUrNamanIdRzam / / 17 / / anvayArya:- he indra mUti ! (je) jo (AyagRta) AtmA ko gopatA ho, (sayA) hamezA (daMte) indriyoM kA damana karatA ho (chinnasoe) saMsAra ke srotoM ko mUdane vAlA yA iSTa viyoga Adi ke zoka se rahita aura (aNNAsave) nUtana karma baMdhana rahita jo puruSa ho, yaha (paDigumna) paripUrNa (agalisa) ananya (suddha) zuddha (dhamma) dharma ko (avakhAti) kahatA hai| ___ bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jo apanI AtmA kA damana karatA hai, inTimoM ke viSayoM ke sAtha jo vijaya ko prApta karatA hai, saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karane ke hetuoM ko naSTa kara DAlatA hai, aura navIna phoM kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai, athavA iNTa viyoga aura aniSTa saMyoga Adi hone para bhI jo zoka nahIM karatAsamabhAvI banA rahatA hai, vahI jJAnI jana hitakArI dharma mUlaka tattvoM ko kahatA hai| mUlaH---na kammuNA kamma khati bAlA, akammuNA kamma kharveti dhiiraa| medhAviNo lobhamayAvatItA, __ saMtosiNo no pakareMti pAvaM // 18 // chAyA:-na karmaNA karma kSapayantibAlA:, akarmaNA karma kSapayanti dhiiraaH| medhAdhino lobhamadadhyatItAH, ___santoSiNo nopakurvanti pApam // 18 // ambayArtha:-he indramUti ! (bAlA) jo ajJAnI jana hai be (kAmuNA) hisAdi kAmoM se (kamma) pharma ko (na) nahIM (khati) naSTa karate haiM, kintu (dhoro) buddhimAn manuSya (akammuNA) ahiMsAdikoM se (kamma) karma (khati)

Page #202
vairAgya-sambodhana 177 naSTa karate haiM, (medhAviNo) buddhimAn (lomamamA) loma tathA mada se (vatItA) rahita (saMsosiNo) saMtoSI hote haiM, ve (pAvaM) pApa (no pakareMti) nahIM karate haiN| ___ bhAvArSa: he gautama ! hiMsAdi ke dvArA pUrva-saMcita karmoM ko hiMsAdi hI se jo ajJAnI jIva naSTa karanA cAhate haiM, yaha unakI mUla hai| pratyuta karmanAza ke badale unake gAr3ha karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai| kyoMki khUna meM bhIgA huA kapar3A khUna hI ke dvArA kabhI sApha nahIM hotA hai, buddhimAn no vahI haiM, jo hiMsAdi ke dvArA baMdhe hue karmoM ko ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya, AkiMcamya Adi ke dvArA naSTa karate haiM / aura ve lobha aura mada se rahita ho kara saMtoSI ho jAte haiM / ve phira maviSyat meM nabIna pApa karma nahIM karate haiN| yahAM "loma' pAbda rAga kA sUcaka aura 'mada' dveSa kA sUcaka hai / ataeva loma-mayA zabda kA artha rAga-dveSa samajhanA caahie| mUla-Dahare ya pANe vuDDhe ya pANe, te Atto pAsai savvaloe / unbehatI logamiNaM mahataM, buddhe'pamatte su parivvaejjA // 16 // chAyAH-Dibhazca prANo vRddhazca prANaH, sa Atmavat pazyati sarvalokAn / utprekSate lokamimaM mahAntam, buddho'pramatteSu parivrajet // 19 // anvapApaM:-he indrabhUti ! (Dahare) choTe (pANe) prANI (ya) aura (buDDhe) bar3e (pANe) prANI (te) una sabhI ko (samvaloe) sarva loka meM (Attao) Atmavat (pAsai) jo dekhatA hai (iNaM) isa (loga) loka ko (maIta) bar3A (ubehatI) dekhatA hai (buddha) vaha tattvajJa (apapattesu) bAlasya rahita saMyama meM (parivaejA) gamana karatA hai|

Page #203
178 nirNaya-pravacana bhAvArSa:-hai gotama ! coTiyAM, makor3e, kupUrva, Adi chATe-choTa prANI aura gAya, bhaiMsa, hAthI, bakarA Adi bar3e-bar3e prANI Adi sabhI ko apane bAtmA ke samAna jo samajhatA hai aura mahAna loka ko carAcara jIva ke janma-maraNa se azAzvata dekha kara jo buddhimAn manuSya saMyama meM rata rahatA hai vahI mokSa meM pahuMcane kA adhikArI hai| ||iti caturdazo'dhyAyaH //

Page #204
OM nirgrantha-pravacana ( adhyAya pandrahavAM) manonigraha // zrIbhagavAnuvAca // mUla:- ege jie jiyA paMca, paMca jie jiyA dasa / dasahA u jiNittANaM savvasattU jiNAmahaM // 1 // chAyA:- ekasmin jite jitAH paJca, paMcasu jiteSu jitA daza / dazaghA tu jitvA, sarvazatrUn jayAmyaham ||1|| anvayArtha: hai muni ! (ege ) eka mana ko (jie) jItane para (paMkha) pA~coM indriyA~ (jiyA) jIta lI jAtI haiM aura (paMca) pA~ca indriyA~ (jie) jItane para (dasa) eva mana pA~ca indriyAM aura cAra kaSAya, yoM dasoM jiyA) jIta liye jAte haiM / ( dasahA u ) dazoM ko (jivitA) jIta kara (paM) vAkyAlaMkAra (savyaMsattU) sabhI zatruoM ko (maha) maiM ( jiNA ) jIta letA hU~ / bhAvArtha:- he muni ! eka mana ko jIta lene para pA~coM indriyoM para vijaya prApta karalI jAtI hai| ora pA~coM indiyoM ko jIta lene para eka mana pA~ca indriya aura krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha me dazoM hI jIta liye jAte haiM / mora ina dezoM ko jIta lene se sabhI zatruoM ko jItA jA sakatA hai / isIlie saba muni aura gRhasthoM ke lie eka bAra mana ko jIta lenA zreyaskara hai| mUlaH - maNo sAhasio bhImo duTThasso paridhAvaI / I taM sammaM tu nigihAmi, dhammasikkhAi kaMthagaM // 2 //

Page #205
180 nimtha-pravacana chAyA:-- manaH sAhamiko bhIma: duSTAzvaH paridhAvati / taM samyak tu nigRhNAmi, dharmazikSAyai kandhakam / / 2 / / anvayArtha:-he muni (maNI) mana bar3A (gAhasio) sAhasika aura (bhImo) bhayaMkara (dugussa) duSTa ghor3e kI taraha idhara-udhara (paridhAvaI) daur3atA hai (taM) usako (dhamasikkhAi) dharma rUpa zikSA se (kaMthaga) jAtivaMta anya kI taraha (samma) samyak prakAra se nigiNhAmi) grahaNa karatA huuN| __bhAvArtha:-he muni ! yaha mana anayoM ke karane meM bar3A sAhasika aura bhayaMkara hai / jisa prakAra duSTa ghor3A idhara-udhara daur3atA hai, usI taraha paha mana mI jAna rUpa lagAma ke binA idhara-udhara cakkAra mAratA phiratA hai| aise irA mana ko dharma rUpa zikSA se jAtivaMta ghoDe kI taraha maine nigraha kara rakkhA hai / isI taraha saba muniyoM ko cAhie, ki ve jJAnarUpa lagAma se isa mana ko nigraha karate rheN| mala:--saccA taheva mosA ya, saccAmosA taheva ya / cautthI asaccamosA ya, maNaguttI cAunvihA / / 3 / / chAyAH- satyA tathaiva mRSA ca, satyAmRpA tathaiva ca / caturthya satyAmRSA tu, manoguptizcaturvidhA // 3 // anyayAH-he indrabhUti ! (maNaguttI) mana gupti (cavihA) cAra prakAra kI hai / (sapA) satma (taheva) tathA (mosA) mRSA (ya) aura (saccAmosA) satyamRSA (ya) aura (taheva) vaise hI (cautthI) cauthI (asaccamomA) ! asatyamRSA hai| ___ bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! mana dhAroM ora ghUmatA rahatA hai / (1) satya viSaya meM; (2) asatya viSaya meM; (3) kucha satya aura kucha asatya viSaya meM; (4) satya bhI nahIM, asatya bhI nahIM aise asatyamRSA viSaya meM pravRtti karatA hai / jaba maha mana asasya, kucha satya aura kucha asatya, ina do vibhAgoM meM pravRtti karatA hai to mahAn anarthoM ko upArjana karatA hai| una anarthoM ke bhAra se AtmA adhogati meM jAtI hai| ataeva asatya aura mitha kI ora ghUmate hue isa mana ko nigraha karake rakhanA pAhie /

Page #206
mano-nigraha mUlaH--saMraMbhasamArane, raMgambhira rAva ya : maNaM pavattamANaM tu, niattijja jayaM jaI / / 4 / / chAyA:---saMraMbhe samAraMbhe Arambhe ca tathaiva ca / / mana: pravarttamAnaM tu, nivartayedyataM yati: / / 4 // samvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (jayaM) yatnavAn (jaI) yati (saraMbhasamAraMbhe) kisI ko mArane ke sambandha meM aura pIr3A dene ke sambandha meM (ya) aura (taheva) vaise hI (Arambhammi) hiMsaka pariNAma ke viSaya meM (pavattamANaM tu) pravRtta hote hue (maNaM) mana ko (nitijja') nivRtta karanA caahie| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! yatnavAn sAdhu ho, yA gRhastha ho, cAhe jo ho, kintu mana ke dvArA kabhI bhI aisA bicAra taka na kare, ki amuka ko mAra DAlU yA use kisI taraha pIr3ita kara dN| tathA usakA sarvasva naSTa kara hAlaM / kyoMki mana ke dvArA aisA vicAra mAtra kara lene se vaha AtmA mahApAtakI bana jAtA hai| ataeva hiMsaka azubha pariNAmoM kI ora jAte hue isa mana ko pIchA ghumAo, aura nigraha karake rakkho 1 isI taraha karma bandhane kI ora ghUmate hue, bacana aura kAyA ko bhI nigraha karake rkkho| mUla:----vatthagaMdhamalaMkAra, itthIo sayaNANi ya / acchaMdA je na bhujaMti, na se cAi ti vuccai // 5 // chAyAH-vastragandhamalaGkAra, striya: zayanAni ca / acchandA ye na bhuJjanti, na te tyAgina ityucyate // 5 // anvayArthaH he indrabhUti ! (vatyagaMdhamalaMkAra) vastra, sugaMdha, bhUSaNa (itpIo) striyoM (ya) aura (sayaNANi) zavyA vagairaha ko (acchadA) parAdhIna hone se (je) jo (na) nahIM (muMjati) mogate haiM (se) ve (cAha) tyAgI (na) nahIM (ti) aisA (buccai) kahA hai| (1) niyatijja aisA mI kahIM-kahIM AtA hai, ye donoM zuddha hai| kyoMki ka. ga, ca, da. Adi varNoM kA lopa karane se "a" avazeSa raha jAtA hai / usa jagaha 'ava NoM ya atiH " isa sUtra se "a" kI jagaha "ya" kA Adeza hotA hai aisA anyatra mI samA leN|

Page #207
niyaMbhya-pravacana bhAvArtha:-he AyaM ! sampUrNa parityAga avasthA meM, yA gRhaspa kI sAmAyika athavA poSadha avasthA meM, athavA tyAga hone para kaI prakAra ke bar3hiyA vastra, sugaMdha, itra, Adi bhUSaNa vagairaha evaM striyoM aura zayyA Adi ke sevana karane kI jo mana dvArA kevala icchA mAtra hI karatA hai, parantu una vastuoM ko parAdhIna hone se bhoga nahIM sakatA hai, use tyAgI nahIM kahate haiM, kyoMki usakI icchyA nahIM miTI, vaha mAnasika tyAgI nahIM banA haiM : .- . - - mUlaH-je ya kaMte pie bhoe, laDhe vi piTTikuvvai / sAhINe cayaI bhoai, se hu cAi tti vuccai / / 6 / / chAyA:--yazca kAntAna priyAn bhogAn, labdhAnapi vi pRSThIkurute / svAdhInAn tyajati bhogAn, sa hi tyAgItyucyate // 6 // ambayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (kate) sundara (pie) mana mohanA (laddhe) pAye hue (moga) bhogoM ko (vi) mI (je) jo (pidikumvai) pITha de deveM, yahI / nahIM, jo (moe) bhoga (sAhoNe) svAdhIna haiM unheM (dhayaI) chor3a detA hai / (ha) : nizcaya (se) vaha (cAi) tyAgI hai tti) aizA (vuccAi) kahate haiN| bhAvArtha:-he gautama | jo gRhasthAzrama meM raha rahA hai, usako sundara aura priya moga prApta hone para bhI una bhogoM se uvAsIna rahatA hai, arthAta alipta rahatA huA una mogoM ko pITha de detA hai, yahI nahIM, svAdhIna hote hue bhI una bhogoM kA parityAga karatA hai| vahI nizcaya rUpa se saccA tyAgI hai aisA jJAnI jana kahate haiN| mUlaH- samAe pehAe parizvayaMto, siyA maNo nissaraI bahiddhA / "na sA mahaM no vi ahaM pi tIse," icceva tAo viNa ejja rAgaM / / 7 / / chAyAH-samayA prekSayA parivrajataH, syAnmano niHsarati ahiH / ma sA mama no'pyahaM tasyAH , ityeva tasyA vinayeta rAgam / / 7 / /

Page #208
mano-nigraha agkhayArtha:-hai indrabhUti ! (samAe) samabhAva se (pehAe) dekhatA huA jo (parivanayaMto) samAcAra sevana meM ramaNa karatA hai| usa samaya (siyA) kadA. cit (maNo) mana usakA (bahivA) saMyama jIvana se bAhara nissaraI) nikala jAya to vicAra kare, ki (sA) vaha (maha) merI (na) nahIM hai / aura (ahaM pi) meM bhI (vIsa) usa pi) nahIM hai| isa prakAra vicAra kara (tAo) usa se (rAga) sneha bhAva ko (viNaejja) dUra karanA cAhie / bhAvApa:-he Arya ! samI jIvoM para samaSTi rakha kara Atmika jJAnAdi guNoM meM ramaNa karate hue mI pramAdabaNa yaha mana kabhI-kamI saMyamI jIvana se bAhara nikala jAtA hai kyoMki he gautama ! yaha mana bar3A caMcala hai, vAyu kI mati se bhI adhika tIvra gatimAn hai, ataH jaba saMsAra ke mana mohaka padArthoM kI ora yaha mana calA jAya, usa samaya yoM vicAra karanA cAhie, ki mana kI yaha ghRSTatA hai, jo sAMsArika prapaMca kI ora ghUmatA hai| svI, putra, dhana vagairaha sampatti merI nahIM hai aura maiM bhI unakA nahIM huuN| aisA vicAra kara usa sampatti se sneha mAva ko dUra karanA cAhie / jo isa prakAra mana ko nigraha karatA hai, vahI uttama manuSya hai / mUla:-pANivahamusAvAyAadattamehuNaparimgahA viro| rAIbhoyaNavirao, jovo hoi aNAsavo // 8 // chAyA:-prANivadhamRSAvAda-adattamaithunaparigrahebhyo virt:| rAtribhojanavirataH, jIvo bhavati anAthavaH / / 8 / / ambayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (jIvo) jo jIva (pANivahamusAyAyA) prANavadha, mRSAvAda (adattamehuNapariggAhA) corI, mathuna aura mamatva se (birao) virakta rahatA hai / aura (rAibhoyaNa viro) rAtri bhojana se bhI virakta rahatA hai, vaha (aNAsavo) anAdI (hoi) hotA hai| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! AtmA ne cAhe jisa jAti va kula meM janma liyA ho, agara vaha hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, vyabhicAra, mamatva aura rAtri bhojana se pRthaka rahatI ho to vahI AtmA anAdhava' hotI hai| arthAt usake bhAvI navIna 1 Free from the influx of karma.

Page #209
184 nigraMnya-pravacana pApa ruka jAte haiM / aura jo pUrva bhavoM ke saMcita karma haiM, ve yahA~ moga karake naSTa kara diye jAte haiN| malaH-jahA mahAtalAgassa, saMniruddha jalAgame / ussicaNAe tavaNAe, kameNaM sosaNA bhave // 6 // chAyA:-yathA mahAtaDAgasya, sanniruddha jalAgame / unsicanena tapanena, krameNa zoSaNA bhavet // 6 // anvayArSa:-- he indra bhUti ! (jahA) jaise (mahAtalagarasa) bar3e bhArI eka tAlAba ke (jalAgame jala ke Ane ke mArga ko (sanniruddha) roka dene para, phira usameM kA rahA huA pAnI (ssicaNAe) ulIcane se tathA (tavaNAe) sUrya ke Atapa se (kameNaM) kramazaH (sosaNA) usakA zoSaNa (mave) hotA hai| bhAvArtha:-he Arya ! jisa prakAra eka bar3e mArI tAlAba kA jala Ane ke mArga ko roka dene para navIna jala usa tAlAba meM nahIM A sakatA hai / phira usa tAlAba meM rahe hae jala ko kisI prakAra ulIca kara bAhara nikAla dene se athavA sUrya ke Atapa se kramaza: vaha sarovara sUkha jAtA hai / arthAt phira usa tAlAba meM pAnI nahIM raha sakatA hai / mUla:-evaM tu saMjayassAvi, pAvakammanirAsave / bhavakoDisaMciyaM kamma, tavasA nijarijjai / / 10 / / chAyA:-evaM tu saMyatasyApi, pApakarmanirAznave / bhavakoTisaJcitaM karma, tapasA nirjIyate // 10 // anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (evaM) isa prakAra (pAvakammanirAsave) jisake navIna' pApa karmoM kA AnA ruka gayA hai| aise (saMjayassAvi) saMyamI jIvana bitAne vAle ke (mavakoDisaMciyaM) karor3oM bhavoM ke pUrvopArjita (kamma) karma (tapasA) tapa dvArA (nijarimAra) kSaya ho jAte haiM / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jaise tAlAba meM navIna Ate hue pAnI ko roka kara pahale ke pAnI ko ulIcane se tathA Atapa se usakA zoSaNa ho jAtA hai / isI taraha saMyamI jIvana bitAne vAlA yaha jIva mI hiMsA, mUTha, borI, vyabhicAra,

Page #210
mano-nigraha 185 aura mamatva dvArA Ate hue pApa ko roka kara, jo karor3oM bhavoM meM pahale saMcita kiye hue karma haiM unako tapasyA dvArA kSaya kara letA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki bAgAmI pharmoM kA saMvara aura pUrvabaddha karmoM kI nirjarA ho karma kSaya-mokSa-kA kAraNa hai| mUlaH--so tavo duviho vutto, bAhirabhitaro tahA / bAhiro chaviho vutto, evamabhitaro tabo // 11|| chAyAH-tattayo dvividhamukta, bAhyamAbhyantaraM tthaa| bAhya SaDvidhamukta, ebamAbhyantaraM tapaH // 11 // ___ anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (so) vaha (to) tapa (duviho) do prakAra kA (buso) kahA gayA hai / (bAhiramita tahA) vA tayA abhyastara mAhirI) bApa tapa (chaviho) cha: prakAra kA (buso) kahA hai| (evaM) isI prakAra (amitaro) Abhyantara (tavo) tapa bhI hai| bhAvArtha--he Arya ! jisa sama se, pUrva saMcita karma naSTa kie jAte haiM, vaha tapa do prakAra kA hai / eka bAla aura dUsarA mAmyastara / bAhma ke chaH prakAra hai / isI taraha Abhyantara ke mI cha: prakAra haiN| mUla:-.aNasaNasUNoyariyA, bhikkhAyariyA ya rspriccaao| kAyakilesI salIyaNA, ya bajjho tavo hoI // 22 // chAyA:-anazanamUnodarikA, bhikSAcaryA ca rasaparityAgaH / kAyaklezaH saMlInatA ca, bAhya tapo bhavati // 12 // anvapArSa:-he hadabhUti ! bApa tapa ke cha: bheda yoM haiM--(aNasaNamUNoyariyA) anazana, janoparikA (ya) aura (bhikkhApariyA) bhikSAcaryA (rasaparimcAo) rasaparityAga (kAyakilaso) kApa kleza (ya) aura (saMlIgayA)

Page #211
nitha-pravacana indriyoM ko vaza meM karanA / maha cha: prakAra kA (bajho) bAhya (tayo) tapa (hoi) hai| ___bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! eka dina, do dina yoM chaH cha: mahIne taka bhojana kA parityAga karanA, yA sarvathA prakAra se mojana kA parityAga karake saMdhArA kara le use anazana tapa kahate haiN| bhUkha sahana kara phuSTa kama khAnA, usako UnodarI tapa kahate haiM / anaimittika mojI hokara niyamAnukUla mAga karake bhojana khAnA vaha bhikSAcaryA nAma kA tapa hai, ghI, dUdha, dahI, tela aura miSTAna Adi kA parityAga karanA, yaha rasa parityAga tapa hai / zIta va tApa Adi pho sahana karanA kAya kleza nAma kA tapa hai| aura pAMcoM indriyoM ko vaza meM karanA evaM krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha para vijaya prApta karanA, mana-vacana-kAyA ke asama yogoM ko rokanA yaha chaThA saMlInatA tapa hai| isa taraha bAhya tapa ke dvArA AtmA apane pUrva saMcita karmoM kA kSaya kara sakatI hai| mula:-pAyacchittaM viNao, veyAvaccaM taheva sajjhAo / jhANaM ca viussaggo, eso abhitaro tavo / / 13 / / chAyA:--prAyazcittaM vinaya:, vaiyAvRtyaM tathaiva svAdhyAyaH / dhyAnaM ca vyutsargaH, etadAbhyantaraM tapa: / / 13 / / bhagvArtha:-he indrabhUti ! Abhyantara tapa ke chaH bheda yoM haiN| (pAyacchitta) prAyazcitta (viNao) vinaya (veyAvacca) vayAvRtya (taheba) base ho (sajjhAo) svAdhyAya (zANo) dhyAna (ca) aura (viutsamgo) vyutsarga (eso) yaha (anmitaro) Amyantara (tavo) tapa hai| ___ bhAvArtha:--he Arya ! yadi bhUla se koI galatI ho gayI ho to usakI Alocaka ke pAsa AlocanA karake zikSA grahaNa karanA, isako prAyazcitta tapa kahate haiN| vinamra mAvoM maya apanA rahana-sahana banA lenA, yaha vinaya tapa kahalAtA hai / sevAdharma ke mahatva ko samajhakara sevAdharma kA sevana karanA yAvatya nAmaka tapa hai, isI taraha zAstroM kA mananapUrvaka paTana-pAThana karanA svAdhyAya tapa hai / zAstroM meM batAye hue tattvoM kA bArIka dRSTi se mananapUrvaka Giving up food and water for some time or permanently.

Page #212
mano-nigraha 187 cintavana karanA dhyAna tapa kahalAtA hai, aura zarIra se sarvathA mamatva ko parityAga kara denA yaha chaThA vyutsagaM tapa hai| yoM ye cha: prakAra ke Abhyantara tapa haiN| ina bAraha prakAra ke tapa meM se, jitane bhI bana sake, usane prakAra ke tapa karake pUrva saMcita karor3oM janmoM ke karmoM ko yaha jIva sahaja hI meM naSTa kara sakatA hai| mUla:--rUvesu jo giddhimuvei tibda, akAliaM pAvai se viNAsaM / rAgAure se jaha vA payaMge, Aloalole samuvei maccu // 14 // chAyA:-rUpeSu yo gRddhimupaiti tonAM, ___ akAlikaM prApnoti sa vinAzam rAgAtaraH sa yathA vA pataGgaH, __ AlokalolaH samupaiti mRtyum // 14 / / anvayArSa:-he mandrabhUti ! (jo) jo prANI (rUvesu) rUpa dekhane meM (giti) guddhi ko (uvei) prApta hotA hai (se) vaha (akAliyaM) asamaya (timva) zIghra hI (viNAsa) vinAza ko (pAvai) pAtA hai (jaha vA) jaise (Aloalole) dekhane meM lolupa (se) vaha (parya ge) pataMga (rAgAure) rAgAtura (maccu ) mRtyu ko (samuvei) prApta hotA hai| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jaise dekhane kA lolupI pataMga jalate hue dIpaka kI lo para gira kara apanI jIvana lIlA samApta kara detA hai| vaise hI jo AramA ina cakSaoM ke bazartI ho viSaya sevana meM atyanta solapa ho jAtI hai, vaha zIghra hI asamaya meM apane prANoM se hAtha dho baiThatI hai| mUla:--saddesu jo giddhimuvei tivyaM, akAliaM pAvai se viNAsaM / rAgAure hariNamie vva muddha, sadde atita samuvei maccu // 15 //

Page #213
188 chAyA: zabdheSu ko vRddhimupaiti sIka akAlikaM prApnoti sa vinAzam / mRtyum ||15|| rAgAturo hariNamRga iva mugdha:, zabdestRptaH samupaiti anvayArtha :- he indrabhUti (bba) jaise ( rAgA ure) rAmAtura ( muddhe ) mugdha (sa) zabda ke viSaya se (atitte ) Atupta (hariNamie) hariNa ( maccaM ) mRtyu ko (samuvedha ) prApta hotA hai, vaise hI (jo) jo AtmA ( saI su) zabda viSayaka (giai) gRddhi ko ( muvei) prApta hotI hai (me) vaha (akAliaM ) asamaya meM ( tibvaM ) zIghra hI (viNAsaM) vinAza ko (pAva) pAtI hai| bhAvArtha:- he Arya ! rAga bhAva meM zrotra ke viSaya meM atRpta aisA jo vartI hokara apanA prANa kho baiThatA hai / viSaya meM lolUpa hotI hai, vaha zIghra jAtI hai| P lavalIna hita-ahita kA anabhijJa, hiraNa hai vaha kevala zrotrendriya ke vaza usI taraha jo AtmA zrotrendriya ke hI asamaya meM mRtyU ko prApta ho mUla:--- gaMdhesu jo giddhimuvei tivvaM, akAliaM pAvai se viSAsa / rAgAure osa higaMdhagiddha, sappe bilAo viva nikkhate // 16 // chAyA: - gandheSu yo gRddhimupaiti tIvrAM niyaMgya-pravacana akAlikaM prApnoti sa vinAzam / rAgAtura auSaghamaMghagRddhaH, sapa bilAniva ni:krAman // 16 // agvapArtha :- he indrabhUti | (osa hiMgaMdha giddha ) nAga damanI auSadha kI gaMdha meM magna (rAgAjare ) rAgAtura (sappe ) sarpa (vilAo ) bila se bAhara (nakkhamaMte ) nikalane para naSTa ho jAtA hai (diva) aise hI (jo ) jo jIva (gaMdhesu) gaMdha meM (giddhi) gRpane ko ( ubeda ) prApta hotA hai (se) vaha (akAli) asamaya hI meM ( tibvaM ) zIghra (viNAsaM) vinAza ko ( pAvai) prApta hotA hai /

Page #214
mano-nigraha 186 bhAvArtha:---he gautama ! jaise mAgadamanI gaMdha kA lolupa aisA jo rAgAtura sarpa hai, vaha apane bila se bAhara nikalane para mRtyu ko prApta hotA hai| vaise hI jo jIva gaMdha viSayaka padArthoM meM lIna ho jAtA hai, yaha zIghna hI asamaya meM apanI Ayu kA anta kara baiThatA hai| mUla:--rasesa jo giddhimuvei tibvaM, akAliaM pAbai se viNAsaM / rAgAure baDisavibhinnakAe, macche jahA Amisabhogagiddhe / / 17 / / chAyA:--raseSu yo gRddhimupaiti tIyAM, akAlikaM prApnoti sa vinAzam / rAgAturo caDizavibhinAkAH, matsyo yathA'miSabhogagRtaH // 17 // ambayApa:--he indhabhUti ! (jahA) jaise (Amisa-bhogagiddhe) mAMsa bhakSaNa ke svAda meM lolupa aisA (rAgAure) rAgAtura (macche) maccha (baDisavibhinnakAe) mAMsa yA ghATA lagA huA aisA jo tIkSNa koTA usase vidhakara naSTa ho jAtA hai / aise ho (jo) jo jIva (rasesu) rasa meM (gichi) guddhipana ko (jveda) prApta hotA hai, (se) vaha (akAliaM) asamaya meM hI (tiruvaM) zIghra (viNAsa) vinAza ko (pAvai) prApta hotA hai / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jisa prakAra mAMsa makSaNa ke svAda meM lolupa jo rAgAtura maccha hai vaha maraNAvasthA ko prApta hotA hai| aise hI jo AtmA isa rasendriya ke vazavartI hokara atyanta guddhipana ko prApta hotI hai vaha asamaya hI meM dravya aura mAva' prANoM se rahita ho jAtA hai / mUla:--phAsassa jo giddhimuvei tivvaM, akAliaM pAvai se viNAsaM / rAgAure sIyajalAvasanna, gAhaggahIe mahise va raNe // 18||

Page #215
160 nirgamya-pravacana chAyA:-sparzaSu yo gRddhimupaiti tIvAM, ___ akAlikaM prApnoti sa vinAzam / rAgAturaH zItajalAvasanaH grAhA gRhIto mahiSa ivAraNye // 18 // manvayArtha:-- he indrabhUti ! (4) jaise (raNe) araNya meM (sIyabalAvasAne) zItajala meM baiThe rahane kA pralobhI aisA jo (rAgAure) rAgAtura (mahise) bhaisA (gAhaggahINa) magara ke dvArA pakar3a lene para mArA jAtA hai, se hI (go) manuSya (phAsassa) tvacA viSayaka viSaya ke (giddhi) gRddhi pana ko (uvei) prApta hotA hai (se) vaha (akAliaM) asamaya hI meM (tivya) zIghra (viNAsa) vinAza ko (pAvai) pAtA hai| bhAvArtha:- jaise bar3I bhArI nadI meM svadheSTriya ke vazavartI ho kara aura zItala jala' meM baiThakara Ananda mAnane vAlA vaha rAgAtura maisA magara se aba gherA jAtA hai, to sadA ke lie apane prANoM se hAtha dho baiThatA hai| aise hI jo manuSya apanI svayendriya janya viSaya meM lolupa hotA hai, vaha zIghra hI asamaya meM nAza ko prApta ho jAtA hai / he gautama ! jaba isa prakAra eka-eka indriya ke vazavartI hokara bhI ye prANI apanA prANAnta kara baiThate haiM, to bhalA unakI kyA gati hogI jo pAMcoM indriyoM ko pAkara unake viSaya meM lolupa ho rahe haiM ! mataH pA~coM indriyoM para vijaya prApta karanA hI manuSya mAtra kA parama karttavya aura zreSTha dharma hai| // iti paMcadazo'dhyAya: / /

Page #216
nirgrantha-pravacana ( adhyAya solahavA~ ) Avazyaka kRtya // zrI bhagavAnuvAca // mUlaH -- samaresu agAresu, saMdhIsu ya mahApahe / ego egithie saddhi va ciTTha Na saMlave // 1 // + chAyA: - samareSu agAreSu sandhiSu ca mahApathe / eka eka striyA sArdhaM naiva tiSThenna saMlapet // 1 // agvayArtha :- he indrabhUti ! (samaremu) luhAra kI zAlA meM ( agAremu ) paroM meM ( saMdhIsu) do makAnoM kI bIca kI saMdhi meM (tha) aura ( mahAmahe ) moTe paMca meM ( ego) asA (egithie) akelI strI ke (saddhi) sAtha (zeva) na to (ciTTe) khar3A hI rahe aura (Na) na ( saMlave) vArtAlApa kare / bhAvArtha:-- he gautama! luhAra ko zUnya zAlA meM, yA par3e hue khaNDaharoM meM, tathA do makAnoM ke bIca meM aura jahA~ anekoM mAgaM Akara milate hoM vahA~ akelA puruSa akelI aurata ke sAtha na kabhI khar3A hI rahe aura na kabhI koI usase vArtAlApa hI kre| ve saba sthAna upalakSaNa mAtra hai tAtparya yaha hai ki kahIM bhI puruSa akelI strI se vArtAlApa na kare / mUla:-- sANaM sUiaM gAvi, dittaM goNaM hayaM gayaM / saMDibbhaM kalahaM juddhaM, dUrao parivajjae ||2||

Page #217
162 nirgrantha-pravacana chAyA:-zvAna sUtikA gAM, dRptaM goNaM hayaM gajam / saDimbhaM kalahaM yuddhaM, dUrataH parivarjayet / / 2 / / manvayA:-- he indrabhUti ! (mANaM) pAna (sUina) prasUtA (gAvi) go (dittaM) matavAlA (goNaM) bala (hayaM) ghor3A (gaya) hAthI, inako aura (saMhinma) bAlakoM ke kIr3Asthala (kalaha) vAkyuddha kI jagaha (juddhaM) zAstramukha kI jagaha Adi ko (duramo) dUra hI se (parivajae) chor3a denA cAhie / bhAvArtha:-he mArya ! jahA~ zvAna, prasUtA gAya, matavAlA baila, hAthI, ghor3e khar3e ho yA paraspara lar3a rahe hoM vahA~ jJAnI jana ko nahIM jAnA cAhie / isI taraha jahA~ bAlaka khela rahe hoM yA manuSyoM meM paraspara vAkayuddha ho rahA ho, amavA zastra-yuddha ho rahA ho, aisI jagaha para jAnA buddhimAnoM ke lie dUra se hI syAjya hai| mala:--:mayA agvelara hoi, saMcale ASi egayA / eaMdhammahiyaM NaccA, NANI No paridevae // 3 / / chAyAH-ekadA'celako bhavati, sabelako vApyekadA / etaM dharma hita jJAllA, jJAnI no parideveta / / 3 / / anvayArtha:- he indrabhUti ! (egayA) kamI (acelae) vastra rahita (hoi) ho (egayA) kabhI (sacelemAvi) bastra sahita ho, usa samaya samabhAva rakhanA (e) yaha (dhammahiyaM) dharma hitakArI (NaccA) jAna kara (pANI) jJAnI (Na) nahIM (paridevae) khedita hotA hai / bhAvArtha:-- he gautama ! kabhI or3hane ko vastra ho yA na ho, usa avasthA meM samamAva se rahanA, basa isI dharma ko hitakArI jAna kara yogya vastroM ke hone para athavA vAtroM ke hone para athavA vastroM ke visakula abhAva meM yA phaTe TUTe vastroM ke sabhAva meM jJAnI jana kamI sveda nahIM pAte / mula:--akkosejjA pare bhikkhU, na tesiM paDisaMjale / sariso hoi bAlANaM, tamhA bhikkhU na saMjale / / 4 / / /

Page #218
Avazyaka hatya 163 chAyAH-Akrozet paraH bhikSu, na tasmai pratisaMjvalet / sadRzo bhavati bAlAnAM, tasmAd bhikSurna saMjvalet / / 4 / / anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (pare) koI dUsarasa (mikkhaM) bhikSu kA (akkosejjA) tiraskAra kare (tasi ) usa para vaha (na) na (paDisaMjane) krodha kare, kyoMki krodha karane se (bAlANaM) mUrkha ke (sariso) sadRza (hoi) hotA hai (tamhA) isalie (miksa) bhikSu (na) na (saMjale) krodha kre| ____bhAvArtha:-he Arya ! bhinu yA sAdhu yA jJAnI vahIM hai, jo dUsaroM ke dvArA tiraskRta hone para bhI una para badale meM krodha nahIM krtaa| kyoMki krodha karane se zAnI jana bhI mUrkha ke sahaza kalAtA hai| isalie buddhimAna zreSTha manuSya ko pAhie ki vaha krodha na kare / mUla:--samaNaM saMjaya daMtaM, haNejjA ko vi katthai / nasthi jIvassa nAso tti, evaM pehijja saMjae / / 5 / / chAyA:-zramaNaM saMyataM dAntaM, hanyAt ko'pi kutracit / nAsti jIvasya nAza iti, evaM prekSeta saMyataH / / 5 / / agSayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (ko vi) koI mI manuSya (katyAi) kahIM para (saMjaya) jIvoM kI rakSA karane vAle (daMta) indriyoM ko damana karane vAle (samarNa) tapasviyoM ko (haNejjA) tAr3anA kare, usa samaya (jIvassa) jIva kA (nAso) nAma (natyi) nahIM hai (evaM) isa prakAra (saMjae) vaha tapasvI (pehijja) vicAra kre| bhASA:--he gautama ! sampUrNa jIvoM ko rakSA karane vAle tathA indriya aura mana ko jItane vAle, aise tapasvI mAnI anoM ko koI mUrkha manuSya kahIM para tADanA Adi kare to usa samaya ve jJAnI yoM vicAra kareM ki jIva kA to nAza hotA hI nahIM hai| phira kisI ke tAr3ane para vyartha hI koca kyoM karamA caahie|

Page #219
nisaMmpa-pravacana mUla:--bAlANaM akAmaM tu, maraNaM asaI bhave / paMDiANaM sakAmaM tu, ukkoseNaM saI bhave / / 6 / / chAyAH-bAlAnAmakAmaM tu, maraNamarAkRd bhavet / paNDitAnAM sakAmaM tu, utkarSeNa sakRd bhavet / / 6 / / anvayArtha:-hai indrabhUti ! (bAlANaM) ajJAniyoM kA (akAma) niSkAma (maraNa) maraNa (su) to (asaI) bAra bAra (ma) hotA hai| (tu) aura (paMDiANaM) paNDitoM kA (sakAma) icchA sahita (maraNaM) maraNa (uskoseNaM) utkRSTa (saI) eka bAra (mave) hotA hai / / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! duSkarma karane vAle ajJAniyoM ko to bAra-bAra janmanA aura maranA par3atA hai| aura jo jJAnI haiM ve apanA jIvana jJAna pUrvaka sadAcAra maya banA kara marate haiM ve eka hI bAra meM mukti pAma ko pahuMca jAne haiN| yA sAta-pATha bhava se to jyAdA janma-maraNa karate hI nahIM hai| mUla:--satthamgahaNaM visabharakhaNaM ca, jalaNaM ca jalapavesoya / aNAyArabhaMDasebI, jammaNamaraNANi baMdhati / / 7 / / pAyA:--zastragrahaNaM viSabhakSaNaM ca, jvalanaM ca jalapravezazca / anAcArabhANDasevI ca, janmamaraNAni badhyate // 7 // anvayArtha:-he iNTamUti ! jo AtmaghAta ke lie (satyAgahaNaM) zastra grahaNa kare (ca) aura (visamakkhaNa) viSa bhakSaNa kare (ca) aura (jalaNaM) agni meM praveza kare, (jalapaveso) jala meM praveza kare (ya) aura (aNAcAramaMDaroyI) nahIM sevana karane yogya sAmagrI kI icchA kare / aisA karane se (jammamaraNAgi) aneka janma-maraNa ho aisA karma (baMdhati) bAMdhatA hai| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jo Atma-hatyA karane ke lie, talavAra, barachI, phaTArI, Adi zAstra kA prayoga kare / yA aphIma, saMkhiyA, morA, bachanAga, hirakaNI Adi kA upayoga kare, athavA agni meM par3a kara, yA agni meM praveza kara yA kuA, bAbar3I, nadI, tAlAba meM gira kara mare to usakA yaha maraNa

Page #220
Avazyaka kRtya 165 ajJAnapUrvaka hai| isa prakAra marane se aneka janma aura maraNoM kI vRddhi ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM hotA hai| aura jo maryAdA ke viruddha apane jIvana ko kaluSita karane vAlI sAmagrI hI ko prApta karane ke liye rAta-dina juTA rahatA hai, aise puruSa kI AyuSya pUrNa hone para bhI usakA maraNa Atma-hatyA ke samAna hI hai| mUla:-aha paMcahi ThANehi, jahi sikkhA na lagabhaI / thaMbhA kohA pamAeNaM, rogeNAlassaeNa ya // 8 / / chAyA:--atha paJcabhiH sthAnaH, ya: zikSA na labhyate / stambhAta krodhAta pramAdena, rogeNAlasyena ca / / 8 / / agyapAryaH-he indrabhUti / (aha) usake bAda (jahi) jina (paMcahi) pAMca (gaNehi ) kAraNoM se (sikkhA) zikSA (na) nahIM (labmaI) pAtA hai, ve yoM haiM / (mA) mAna se (kohA) krodha se (pamAeNaM) pramAda se (rogeNAmassaegaya) roga se aura Alasa se| bhAvArtha:-he Arya ! jina pauSa kAraNoM meM isa AtmA ko jJAna prApta nahIM hotA hai, ve yoM hai :-krodha karane se, mAna karane se, kiye hue kaNThastha jAna phA smaraNa nahIM karake navIna jJAna sIkhate jAne se, rogI avasthA se aura bAlasya se / mUla:- aha aTTahiM ThANehiM, sikkhAsIle tti vuccaI / assire sayA daMte, na ya mammamudAhare / / 6 / / nAsIle na visIle a, na siA ailolue| akkohaNe saccarae, sikkhAsIle ti buccaI // 10 // chAyA:-athASTabhiH sthAnaH, zikSAzIla ityucyate / ahasanazIla: sadA dAntaH, na ca marmodAhara: / / 6 / / nAzIlo na vizolaH, na syAdati lolupaH / akodhana: satyarataH, zikSAzIla ityucyate // 10 //

Page #221
166 nidhanya-pravacana agNayArtha de iSTa mRti 1 (aSa) anA hi yAka (TohiM! mmAna kAraNoM se (sikkhAsIla) zikSA prApta karane vAlA hotA hai (ti) aisA (buccai) kahA hai / (ahassire) haMsor3a na ho (sayA) hamezA (daMte) indriyoM ko damana karane vAlA ho, (ya) aura (mamma) marma bhASA (na) nahIM (udAhare) bolatA ho, (asIne) sarvathA zIla-rahita (na) nahIM ho, (Da) aura (visIla) zIla dUpita karane vAlA (na) na ho (ailolupa) ati lolupI (na) na (simA) ho, (akkohaNa) krodha na karane vAlA ho (saccarae) satya meM rata rahatA ho, vaha (sikyAsIle) jJAna prApta karane vAlA hotA hai (tti) aisA (vuccai) kahA hai| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! agara kisI ko jJAna prApta karane kI icchA ho to, yaha vizeSa na haMse, sadaiva khela nATaka vagairaha dekhane Adi ke viSayoM se indriyoM kA damana karatA rahe, kisI kI mANika bAta ko prakaTa na kare, bhIlavAna rahe, apanA AcAra-vicAra zuddha rakkhe, ati lolupatA se sadA dUra rahe, krodha na kare, aura satya kA sadaiva anuyAyI banA rahe, isa prakAra rahane se jJAna kI vizeSa prApti hotI hai| malA je lakavaNaM mUviNaM pauMjamAraNe, nimittkouuhlsNpgaaddhe| kuheDavijjAsavadArajIvI, na gacchai saraNaM tammi kAle // 11 / / chAyA:--yo lakSaNaM svapnaM prayujAnaH, nimittakautuhala saMpragADhaH / kuheTakavidyAlavadvArajIvI, na gacchati zaraNaM tasmin kAle / / 11 / / anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (je) jo sAdhu ho kara (lakkhaNa) strI, puruSa ke hAthAdi kI rekhAoM ke lakSaNa aura (suviNaM) svapna kA phalAdeza batAne kA (pauMjamANe) prayoga karate hoM evaM (nimittakokahalasaMpagA) mAvI phala batAne tayA kautUhala karane meM, yA putrotpatti ke sAdhana batAne meM Asakta ho rahA ho, isI taraha (kuhebabijjAsavadArajIvI) maMtra, tantra, vidyA rUpa Asava ke dvArA jIvana nirvAha karatA ho vaha (sammi kAle) kodaya kAla meM (saraNaM) dukha se bacane ke lie kisI kI zaraNa (na) nahIM (gaI) pAtA hai|

Page #222
Avazyaka-kRtya 167 bhAvArtha:--hai gautama ! jo saba prapaMca chor3a karake sAdhu to ho gayA hai magara phira bhI vaha strI puruSoM ke hAtha va pairoM kI rekhAe~ evaM tila, masa Adi ke male-bure phala batAtA hai, yA svapna ke zubhAzubha phalAdeza ko jo kahanA hai, evaM pulomami Adi ke mApana tAtA hai. isI taraha mantra-mantrAdi vidyA rUpa Azrava ke vArA jIvana kA nirvAha karatA hai to usake anta samaya meM, jaba ve karma phalasvarUpa meM Akara khar3e hoMge usa samaya usake koI bhI zaraNa nahIM hoMge, ati usa samaya use dUkha se koI bhI nahIM bacA skegaa| mUlaH--paDaMti narae ghore, je narA paavkaarinno| divvaM ca gaI gacchaMti, carittA dhammamAriyaM / / 12 / / chAyAH-patanti narake ghaure, ye narAH pApakAriNaH / divyAM ca gati gacchanti caritvA dharmamAryam // 12 // anvayArtha:--he indrabhUti ! (jo) jo (narA) manuSya (pAvakAriNo) pApa karane vAle haiM ve (ghore) mahA bhayaMkara (narae) naraka meM (paDati) jA kara girate haiM / (ca) aura (Ariya) sadAcAra rUpa pradhAna (dhamma) dharma ko jo (carittA) aMgIkAra karate haiM, ve manuSya (divaM) zreSTha (gaI) gati ko (gacchati) jAte haiM / ___ bhAvArtha:-he Arya ! jo AtmAe~ mAnava janma ko pA karake hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, Adi duSkRtya karatI haiM ve pApAtmAeM, mahA mayaMkara jahA~ dukha haiM aise naraka meM jA gireMgI / aura jina AtmAoM ne ahiMsA, satya, datta, brahmacarya Adi dharma ko apane jIvana meM khUba saMgraha kara liyA hai, ve AtmAeM yahA~ se marane ke pIche jahA~ svargIya sukha adhikatA se hote haiM, aise zreSTha svarga meM jAtI haiM / mUla:--bahuAgamaviNNANA, samAhiuppAyagA ya guNagAhI / eeNa kAraNeNaM, arihA AloyaNaM souM // 13 // chAyA:-bahvAgamavijJAnAH, samAdhyutpAdakAzca gunngraahinnH| etena kAraNena, arhA AlocanAM zrotum // 13 //

Page #223
118 nigranya-prabaMdhana anvayArpa:-he indrabhUti ! (bahuAgama viSNANA) bahuta zAstroM kA jAnane ghAlA ho (samAhiupyAyagA) kahane vAle ko samAdhi utpanna karane vAlA ho (ma) aura (guNagAhI) guNagrAhI ho (eeNa) ina (kAraNeNe) kAraNoM se (AlopaNaM) AlocanA kI (jo sunane ke lie viga hai| bhAvArtha:-he Aya ! Antarika bAta usake sAmane prakaTa kI jAya jo ki bahuta zAstroM ko jAnatA ho / jo prakAzaka ko sAMtvanA dene vAlA ho, guNagrAhI ho / usI ke sAmane apane hRdaya kI bAta khule dila se karane meM koI Apatti nahIM hai / kyoMki ina bAtoM se yukta manuSya hI Alocaka ke yogya hai| mUla:-bhAvaNAjogasuddhappA, jale NAvA va AhiyA / nAvA va tIrasampannA, sambadukkhA tiuTTai / / 14 / / chAyA: - bhAvanA yogazuddhAtmA, jale naurivaakhyaataa| nauriva tIra sampannA, sarva duHkhAt yuTyati // 14 // amvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (mAvaNA) zuddha mAvanA rUpa (ogasuddhappA) yoga se zuddha ho rahI hai AtmA jinakI aise puruSa (jale NAvA va) naukA ke samAna jala ke Upara Thahare hue haiM, aisA (AhiyA) kahA gayA hai| (nAvA) jaise naukA anukUla vAyu se (torasampannA) tIra para pahuMca jAtI hai (ba) vaise hI, naukA rUpa zuddhAmA ke upadeza se jIva (savvaduruskhA) sarva dukhoM se (tiuTTai) mukta ho jAte haiN| ____ bhAvArtha:--he gautama ! zudabhAvanA rUpa dhyAna se ho rahI hai AtmA nirmala jinakI, aisI zuddhAramAe~ saMsAra rUpa samudra meM naukA ke samAna haiM / aisA jJAniyoM ne kahA hai / ye naukA ke samAna zuddhAtmAeM Apa svayaM tira jAtI hai aura unake upadeza se anya jIva bhI pAritravAn hokara sarva dukha rUpa saMsAra samudra kA ansa karake usake parale pAra pahuMca jAte haiN| mula:--savaNe nANe viNNANe, paccakkhANe ya saMjame / aNAhae tave ceva bodANe, akiriyA siddhI // 15 //

Page #224
Avazyaka kRtya chAyA:-zravaNaM jJAnaM vijJAnaM pratyAkhyAnaM ca saMyamaH / anAsavaM tapazcaiva, vyavadAnamakriyA siddhiH // 15 // aSayAyaH--hai indramUti ! jJAnI janoM ke saMsarga se (savaNe) dharma zraSaNa hotA hai / dharma zravaNa se (nANe) jJAna hotA hai / jJAna se (viNNANe) vijJAna hotA hai / vijJAna (pAkhANe) rAmAra kA ho.hai| bahara syAga se (saMja me) saMyamI jIvana hotA hai / saMyamI jIvana se (aNAhae) anAsavI hotA hai (ceka) aura anAmnabI hone se (to) tapavAna hotA hai| tapamAna hone se (vodANe) pUrva saMcita karmoM kA nAza hotA hai aura kamoM ke nAza hone se (akiriyA) kriyAhita hotA hai / aura sAvadya kriyA rahita hone se (sisI) siddhi kI prApti hotI hai| bhAvArtha-he gautama ! samyak jJAniyoM ko saMgati se dharma kA zravaNa hotA hai, dharma ke zravaNa se jJAna kI prApti hotI hai | jJAna se vizeSa jJAna yA vijJAna hotA hai / vijJAna se pApoM ke karane kA pratyAkhyAna hotA hai| pratyAkhyAna se saMyamI jIvana kI prApti hotI hai| saMyamI jIvana se anAnava arthAt Ate hue navIna karmoM ko roka ho jAtI hai| phira anAsrava se jIva tapavAna banatA hai| tapavAna hone se pUrva saMcita karmoM kA nAza ho jAtA hai / karmoM ke Aya ho jAne se sAvadha kriyA kA Agamana bhI baMda ho jAtA hai| jaba kriyA mAtra ruka gayI so phira basa , joSa ko mukti hI mukti hai / yoM, sadAcArI puruSoM kI saMgati karane se uttarottara sadguNa hI sadguNa prApta hote haiN| yahA~ taka ki usakI mukti ho jAtI hai| mUla:--avi se hAsamAsajja, haMtA gaMdoti mannati / alaM bAlassa saMgaNaM, beraM baDdati appaNo // 16 // chAyA:-api sa hAsyamAsajya, hantA nandIti manyate / alaM bAlasya saGgana, vairaM vardhata AtmanaH // 16 // anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (avi) aura jo kusaMga karatA hai (se) vaha (hAsamAsajja) hAsya Adi meM Asakta hokara (haMtA) prANiyoM kI hisA hI meM (NaMdIti) Ananda hai, aisA (mannati) mAnatA hai| aura usa (mAlassa) ajJAnI kI AramA kA (vera) karmabaMdha (bahati) bar3hatA hai|

Page #225
nirgrantha-3 -pravacana bhAvArtha:- he gautama ! satpuruSoM kI saMgati karane se isa jIva ko guNoM kI prApti hotI hai aura jo hAsyAdi meM Asakta hokara prANiyoM kI hisA karake Ananda mAnate haiM / aise ajJAniyoM kI saMgati kabhI mata kro| kyoMki aise durAcAriyoM ke saMsarga se zarAba pInA, mAMsa khAnA, hiMsA karanA, jhUTha bolanA, corI karanA, vyabhicAra kA sevana karanA Adi duSkarma bar3ha jAte haiM / aura una duSkarmo se AtmA ko mahAn kaSTa hotA hai| ataH mokSAmilApiyoM ko ajJAniyoM ko saMgati kabhI bhUla kara bhI nahIM karanI cAhie / 200 mUlaH --- Avassaya avassaM karaNijjaM, dhuvaniggaho visohI a ajjha yaNachakka vaggo, nAo ArAhaNA maggo || 17|| chAyA:- AvazyakamavazyaM karaNIyam, dhruvanigrahaH vizodhitam / adhyayanapaTkavargaH jJeya ArAdhanA mArgaH // 17 // anvayAcaM he indrabhUti ! ( dhruvaniggaho) sadaiva indriyoM ko nigraha karane bAlA (visohI a) AtmA ko vizeSa prakAra se zoSita karane vAlA (nAo ) nyAya ke kA~Te ke samAna (ArAhaNA ) jisase vItarAga ke vacanoM kA pAlana ho aisA ( maggo) mokSa mArga rUpa ( ajjhayaNachakkabarago) cha: varga "adhyayana" haiM, par3hane ke jisake aisA (AvasyaM) Avazyaka pratikramaNa (avarasaM ) avazya ( karaNijjaM ) karane yogya hai / bhAvArtha- he gautama! hamezA indriyoM ke viSaya ko rokane vAlA, aura apavitra AtmA ko bhI nirmala banAne vAlA, nyAyakArI, apane jIvana ko sArthaka karane vAlA aura mokSa mArga kA pradarzaka rUpa : adhyayana haiM par3ane ke jisameM; aisA Avazyaka sUtra sAdhu-sAdhvI tathA gRhasthoM ko sadaiva prAtaH kAla aura sAyaMkAla donoM samaya avazya karanA caahiye| jisake karane se apane niyamoM ke viruddha dina-rAta bhara meM bhUla se kiye hue kAryoM kA prAyazcitta ho jAtA hai / he gautama ! yaha Avazyaka yoM haiM /

Page #226
Avazyaka-kRtya 201 mUla:- sAvajjajogaviraI, ukkittaNa guNavao ca pddivttii| khaliassa nidaNA, vaNatigiccha gugadhAraNA ceva / / 18 / / chAyAH-sAvadyayogaviratiH, utkIrtanaM guNavatazca pratipattiH / khalitasya nindanA, vaNacikitsA guNadhAraNA caiva // 18|| agvayArtha:- hai handrabhUti ! (sAvajjajogaviraI) sAvadyayoga se nivRtti (ukkittaNa) prabhu kI prArthanA (pa) aura (guNavao) guNavAna gurukoM ko (parivatti) vidhipUrvaka namaskAra / (svaliassa) apane doSoM kA (nidaNA) nirIkSaNa (vatigimcha) chidra ke samAna lage hue doSoM kA prAyazcitta grahaNa karatA huA nivRtti rUpa auSadhi kA sevana karanA (ceva) aura (guNadhAraNA) apanI zakti ke anusAra tyAga rUpa guNoM ko dhAraNa krnaa| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jahA harI vanaspati, cIMTiyo, kuMthue bahuta hI choTe jIva vagairaha na hoM aise ekAnta sthAna para kucha bhI pApa nahIM karanA, aisA nizcaya karake, kucha samaya ke lie apane citta ko sthira kara lenA, yaha Avazyaka kA prathama adhyayana huA / phira prabhu kI prArthanA karanA, yaha dvitIya adhyayana hai| usake bAda guNavAna guruoM ko vidhipUrvaka dRzya se namaskAra karanA paha tIsarA adhyayana hai| kiye hue pApoM kI AlocanA karanA cauthA adhyayana aura usakA prAyazcita grahaNa karanA pAMcavAM adhyayana aura chaThI bAra yathAzakti tyAga kI vRddhi kare / isa taraha SaDAvazyaka hamezA donoM samaya karatA rahe / yaha sAghu aura gRhasthoM kA niyama hai / mUlaH -jo samo sabvabhUesu, tasesu thAvaresu ya / tassa sAmAiyaM hoi, ii kebalibhAsiyaM // 16 // chAyAH--yaH samaH sarvabhUteSu, aseSu sthAvareSu ca / tasya sAmAyika bhavati, iti kevalibhASitam // 16 //

Page #227
202 nigraMgya-pravacana ambayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (jo) jo manuSya (tasesu) sa (ya) aura (yAvaresu) sthAvara (sabvabhUesu) samasta prANiyoM para (samo) samamAva rakhane vAlA hai| (sassa) usake (sAmAjhya) sAmAyika (hoi) hotI hai (ii) aisA (kaithalI) vItarAga ne (mAsiyaM) kahA hai| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jisa manuSya kA harI vanaspati Adi jIvoM para tathA hilate-phirate prANI mAtra ke kAra samabhAva hai arthAt sUI cumone se apane ko kaSTa hotA hai aise hI kaSTa dUsaroM ke lie bhI samajhatA hai| basa, usI kI sAmAyika hotI hai aisA vItarAgoM ne pratipAdana kiyA hai / isa taraha sAmAyika karane vAlA mokSa kA pathika bana jAtA hai / mUla:--tiNNiya sahassA satta sayAI, tehuriM ca UsAsA ! esa muhatto diTro, sanvehi aNatanANIhi // 20 // chAyA:-trINi sahasrANi saptazatAni, trisaptatizca ucchvAsaH / eSo muhattoM dRSTaH, sarvairanantajJAnibhiH // 20 // sampayArya:-hai indrabhUti ! (tiNiyasahassA) tIna hajAra (sattasathAI) sAta sau (ca) aura (tehattari) tihasara (masAsA) ucchvAsoM kA (esa) yaha (muhatto) muhUrta hotA hai| aisA (sadhvahiM) sabhI (arthatanANIhi) ananta jJAniyoM ke dvArA (diTTo) dekhA gayA hai / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! 3773 tIna hajAra sAta sau tihattara ucchvAsoM kA samUha eka muhUrsa hotA hai / aisA samI anantajJAniyoM ne kahA hai / // iti SoDazo'dhyAyaH / /

Page #228
nirgrantha-pravacana (adhyAya satrahavA~) naraka-svarga-nirUpaNa // zrIbhagavAnuvAca // mula:-neraiyA sattavihA, puDhavIsu sattasU bhave / rayaNAbhAsakkarAbhA, gAya AdiA 111 paMkAbhA dhUmAbhA, tamA tamatamA tahA / ii neraA ee, sattahA parikittiyA / / 2 / / chAyA:-nairayikAH saptavidhA: pRthivISu saptasu bhaveyuH / ratnAbhA zarkarAbhA, vAlukAmA ca AkhyAtA // 1 // paGkAbhA dhUmAbhA, tamaH tamastamaH tthaa| iti nerayikA ete, saptadhA parikIrtitAH ||s| anvayArtha:-hai indrabhUti ! (nerajhyA) naraka (sattasU) sAta alaga-alaga (puruSIsu) pRthvI meM (mave) hone se (sattavihA) sAta prakAra kA (AhimA) kahA gayA hai / (rapaNAbhAsakrAmA) raranapramA, zakaMrAmamA (ya) aura (vAlayAmA) bAlupramA (paMkAmA) paMkaprabhA (dhUmAmA) dhUmaprabhA (tamA) tamapramA (tahA) vaise hI tathA (tamatamA) tamatamA prabhA (ii) isa prakAra (ee) ye (narahayA) naraka (sattahA) sAta prakAra ke (parikisiyA) kahe gaye haiN| bhAvArtha:--he gautama ! eka se eka bhinna hone se naraka ko jJAnIjanoM ne sAta prakAra kA kahA hai| ve isa prakAra haiM-(1) baiDyaM ratna ke samAna hai

Page #229
s niryaNya-pravacana prabhA jisakI usako ratnaprabhA nAma se pahalA naraka kahA hai / ( 2 ) isI taraha pApANa, dhUla, kardama, dhUmra ke samAna hai prabhA jisakI usako yathAkrama zarkarA prabhA ( 3 ) cAlukA prabhA ( 4 ) paMka prabhA aura (5) dhUma prabhA kahate haiM / aura jahA~ andhakAra hai usako (6) tama prabhA kahate haiN| aura jahA~ vizeSa andhakAra hai usako ( 7 ) tamatamA prabhA sAtaba naraka kahate haiM / mUlaH -- je kei bAlA iha jIviyaTThI, pAbAI kammAI karaMti ruddA tamisaMdhayAre, te ghorarUve tibbAbhitAve narae chAyA:- ye kejI vAlA ha ni paDati // 3 // pApAni karmANi kurvanti rudrA: 1 te ghorarUpe tamisrAndhakAre, tIvrAbhitApe narake patanti // 3 // anvayArthaH - he indrabhUti (i) isa saMsAra meM (ja) jo (keDa) kitaneka (jIviyaTThI) pApamaya jIvana ke arthI (bAlA) ajJAnI loga ( ruddA) raudra ( pAvA) pApa (kammAI ) karmoM ko (karaMti karate haiN| (te) va (ghorave ) atyanta bhayAnaka mora (tamisaMdhayAre ) atyanta andhakAra yukta, evaM (tibbAbhi(pati) jA girate hai / lAve) tIvra hai tApa jisameM aise (narae) naraka bhAvArtha:- he gautama! isa saMsAra meM philaneka aise jIva haiM, ki ve apane pApamaya jIvana ke lie mahAna hiMsA Adi pApa karma karate haiM / isIlie ke mahAn mayAnaka aura atyanta andhakAra mukta tIvra samtoSadAyaka naraka meM jA girate haiM aura varSo taka aneka prakAra ke kaSToM ko sahana karate rahate haiM / mUla:- tibvaM tase pANiNo thAvare yA, je hiMsatI AyasuhaM paDucca / je lUsae hoi adattahArI, Na sikkhatI seyaviyasa kiMci // 4 //

Page #230
naraka-svarga-nirUpaNa 205 chAyA:-tIyaM basAn prANina: sthAvarAn vA, yo hinasti AtApamugna pratItya ! yo luSako bhavati adattahArI, na zikSate sevanIyasya kiJcit / / 4 / / anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (ja) jo (tase) zrama (yA) aura (pASare) sthAvara (pANiNo) prANiyoM kI (tivvaM) tIvatA se (hisatI) hisA karatA hai, aura (Ayasuha) Arama sukha ke (paDucca) lie (je) jo manuSya (lUsae) prANiyoM kA upamardaka (hoDa) hotA hai| evaM (adattahArI) nahIM dI huI vastuoM kA haraNa karane vAlA (kiMci) ghor3A sA bhI (seyaviyassa) aMgIkAra karane yogya vrata ke pAlana kA (Na) nahIM (sikvatI) abhyAsa karatA hai| vaha naraka meM jA kara dumna uThAtA hai| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jo manuSya, hasana calana karane vAle arthAt prasa tathA sthAvara jIvoM ko nirdayatApUrvaka hiMsA karatA hai| aura jo zArIrika paudgalika sukhoM ke lie jIvoM kA upamardana karatA hai| evaM dUsaroM kI cIjeM haraNa karane hI meM apane jIvana kI saphalatA samajhatA hai| aura kisI bhI prata ko aMgIkAra nahIM karatA, vaha yahA~ se parakara naraka meM jAtA hai / aura sva-kRta karmoM ke anusAra vahA~ nAnA mAMti ke dukha bhogatA hai / mUlaH-chidaMti bAlassa khareNa nakka, uThU vi chidati duvevi kaNNa / jibbha viNikkassa vihatthimittaM, tikvAhisUlAbhitAvayaMti / / 5 / / chAyA:-chindanti bAlasya kSareNa nAsikAma, auSThAvapi chindanti dvAvapi karNA / jihvAM viniSkAsya vitastimAtra, pakSaNaH zUlAdabhitApayanti // 5 //

Page #231
| nirmamya-pravacana anvayArtha :- he indrabhUti ! paramAdhAmI deva naraka meM (bAlassa) ajJAnI ke (sureza) churI se (nakkaM ) nAka ko (diti) chedate haiM / ( uTTe vi) oThoM ko bhI aura (duve) donoM (kanne) kAnoM ko (vi) mI (cidati ) chedate haiM / tathA (vityimittaM) beMta ke samAna lambAI bhara ( jimmaM ) jillA ko (viNikassa) bAhara nikAla karake ( tikkhAhi ) tIkSNa (sUlA) zUloM Adi se ( abhitAjayaMti ) chedate haiN| 206 bhAvArtha:--- he gautama ! jo ajJAnI jona, hiMsA, jhUTha, ghorI aura vyabhicAra Adi karake naraka meM jA girate hai / asura kumAra paramAdhAmI una pApiyoM ke kAna nAka aura oThoM ko churI se lete haiM / aura unake muMha meM se jilA ko beta jitanI lambAI bhara bAhara khIMca kara tIra bhUlI haiN| mUla:- te tippamANA talasaMpuDhaM vva, rAiMdiyaM tattha thaNaMti bAlA / galaMti te soNiapUyamaMsaM, pajjoiyA khArapaiddhiyaMgA || 6 // chAyA:-- te tipyamAnA talasampuTaitra, rAtrindivA tatra stanAnta bAlAH / galanti te zoNitapUtamAMsa, pradyonitA kSAra pradigdhAMgAH ||6|| anvapArthaH - he indrabhUti ! ( tattha ) vahA~ naraka meM (te) ve ( tippANA ) rudhira jharate hue ( mAlA) ajJAnI (rAIdiyaM ) rAta dina (talasaMpuDhaM ) pavana se prerita tAla vRkSoM ke sUkhe pattoM ke zabda ke (va) samAna (thati) Akrandana kA zabda karate haiM / (te) ve nArakIya jIva (pajjoiyA) agni se prajvalita (khArapakhiyaMgA) kSAra se jalAye hue aMga jisase ( soNiayamaMsaM ) rudhira, rasI aura mAMsa (gati) zarate rahate haiN| bhAvArtha:- he gautama! naraka meM gaye hue una hiMsAdi mahAn Arambha ke karane vAle nArakIya jIvoM ke nAka, kAna Adi kATa lene se rudhira bahatA rahatA

Page #232
naraka-svarga-nirUpaNa 207 hai aura ve rAta-dina bar3e Akrandana svara se rote haiN| aura usa chede hae aMga ko agni se jalAte haiN| phira usake kapara lavaNAdika kSAra ko chiTakate haiN| jisase aura mI vizeSa rudhira pUma aura mAMsa bharatA rahatA hai| mUlaH-ruhire puNo vaccasamussiaMge, bhinnuttamaMge parivattayaMtA / payaMti NaM Neraie phurate, sajIvamacche va ayokavalle // 7 // chAyA:-rudhire puno varcaH samucchilAGgAn, bhinnAttamAGgAn parivartayantaH / pacanti nairayikAn sphurataH, sajIvamatsyAnivAyaH kaTAhe |7|| anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (puNoM) phira (vacca) durgandha mala se (samu. ssiaMge) lipaTA huA hai aga jinakA aura (bhinnuttamaMge) sira jinakA chevA huA hai aise nArakIya jIvoM kA khUna nikAlate haiM aura (ruhire) usI khUna ke tage hue kar3Ahe meM umheM calakara (parivattayattA) idhara-ughara hilAte hue paramAghAmI (parmati) pakAte haiN| taba (Neraie) nArakIya jIva (ayokavalle) lohe ke kAhe meM (sajIva gacchava) sajIva macchI kI taraha (phurate) tar3aphar3Ate haiN| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jina AtmAoM ne zarIra ko ArAma pahu~cAne ke lie hara taraha se anekoM prakAra ke jIvoM kI hiMsA kI hai, ve AtmAe~ naraka meM jAkara jaba utpanna hotI haiM, tava paramAdhAmI deva durgandha yukta vastuoM se lipaTe hue una nArakIya AtmAoM ke sira chedana kara unhIM ke zarIra se khUna nikAla unheM tapta kar3Ahe meM DAlate haiM aura unheM khUba hI ubAla karake jalAte haiN| asura kumAroM ke aisA karane para ve nArakhIya AtmAeM usa tape hue kar3Ahe meM sapta tave para galI huI sajIva machalI kI taraha tar3aphar3AtI haiN|

Page #233
208 niya-pravacana mUla:--no ceva te tattha masIbhavati, Na mijjatI tibvAbhiveyaNAe / tamANubhAgaM aNuvedayaMtA, dukkhaMti dukkhI iha dukkaDeNaM / / 8 / / chAyA:- no caiva te tatra maSIbhavanti, na priyante tIvrAbhIvedanAbhiH / tadanubhAgamanuvedayantaH, duHkhayanti duHkhina iha duSkRtena ||8|| anvayArthaH -- he indrabhUti ! (tasya) naraka meM (te) ye nArakIya jIva pakAne se (no veva) nahIM (masI bhavaMti) bhasma hote haiM / aura (tibvAbhiveyaNAe) tIvra vedanA se (na) nahIM (mijati) marate hai| (dusakhI) ve dukhI jova (dukkaDeNaM) apane kiye hue duSkarmoM ke dvArA (tamANumArga) usake phala ko (aNuvaMdayaMtA) bhogate hue (dukkhaMti) kaSTa uThAte haiM / bhAvArthaH --he gautama ! nArakIya jIva una parapAdhAmI devoM ke dvArA pakAye jAne para na to bhasmIbhUta hI hote haiM aura na usa mahAn bhayAnaka chedana-bhedana tathA tADana Adi hI se marate haiN| kintu apane kiye hue duSkarmoM ke phaloM ko bhogate hue bar3e kaSTa se samaya bitAte rahate haiN| mUla:--acchI nimiliyamettaM, natthi suhaM dukkhameva aNubaddha / narae neraiyANaM, ahonisaM paccamANANaM // 6 / / chAyA:-akSinimIlitamAtra, nAsti sukhaM duHkhamevAnubaddham / narake nairayikANAm, anizaM pacyamAnAnAm / / 6 / / samvayArtha:-hai indrabhUti ! (ahonisaM) rAta bina (paccamANANa) pacate hue (narakSyAga) nArakIya jIvoM ko (narae) naraka meM (acchI) A~kha (nimi

Page #234
naraka-svarga-nirUpaNa 206 liyameta) TimaTimAve itane samaya ke liye mI (suha) sukha (natyi) nahIM hai| kyoMki (dukkhameva) duHkha hI (aNubaddha) anubaddha ho rahA hai / bhAvArtha:-he gIta ! sadA kaSTa uThAte hue nArakIya jIvoM ko eka pala bhara mI sukha nahIM hai / eka dukha ke bAda dUsarA duSa unake liye taiyAra rahatA hai| mUla:-~-aisIyaM ahaupaha, aitaNhA aivakhuhA / aIbhayaM ca narae nerayANaM, dukkha sayAI avissAmaM / / 10 / / chAyA:-atizItam atyuSNaM, atitRSA'ti kSudhA / atibhayaM ca narake narayikANAm, du:khazatAnyavizrAmam // 10 // bhASacArya:-he indrabhUti ! (narae) naraka meM (nerayANe) nArakIya jIvoM ko (aisIya) ati zIta (aiuhaM) ati uSNa (maitaNhA) apti tRSNA (aikSuhA) ati bhUkha (ca) aura (aI mayaM) ati maya (dukkhasayAI) saMkar3oM dukha (avislAma) vizrAma rahita bhoganA par3atA hai| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! naraka meM rahe hama jIvoM ko atyanta Thaha uSNa bhUkha tRSNA aura maya Adi saikar3oM duHkha eka ke bAda eka lagAtAra rUpa se kRta-karmoM ke phala rUpa meM bhogane par3ate haiN| mUlaH-jaM jArisa puvvamakAsi kamma, tameva Agacchati saMparAe / egetadukkhaM bhavamajjaNittA, bedaMti dukkhI tamaNaMtadukkhaM // 11 // chAyA:-yatyAdRzaM pUrvamakArSIt karma, tadevAgacchati samparAye / ekAntaduHkhaM bhava marjayitvA, vedayanti duHkhina stamanantaduHkham // 11 //

Page #235
210 nigrantha-pravacana ambayArtha:-he indrabhUti | (jaM) jo (kamma) karma (jArisa) jaise (purabaM) pUrva bhava meM jIva ne (akAsi) kiye haiM (tameva) vaise hI, usake phala (saMparAe) saMsAra meM (Agacchati) prApta hote haiM / (egaMtadukkhaM) kevala duHkha hai jisameM aige nArakIya (mavaM) janma ko (ajjaNittA) upArjana karake (dukkhI) ve dukhI jIva (ta) jasa (aNaMtadukkhaM) apAra dukhna ko (bedati) mogate haiN| bhAvArtha:- he gautama ! isa AzmA ne jaise puNya pApa kiye hai; usI ke anusAra janma-janAntara rUpa saMsAra meM rame makha-dakha milate rahate haiN| yadi usane vizeSa pApa kiye haiM to jahA~ ghora kaSTa hote haiM aise nArakIya janma upArjana karake vaha usa naraka meM jA par3atI hai aura ananta dukhoM ko sahatI rahatI hai| mUla:-je pAvakammehi dhaNaM maNUsA, samAyayaMtI amaI gahAya / pahAya te pAsapayaTTie nare, verANubaddhA narayaM uviti // 12 / / chAyA:-ye pApakarmabhidhanaM manuSyAH , ___ samAyanti amati gRhItvA / pradAya te pAzapravRttA: narAH, varAnubaddhA naraka mupayAnti // 12 // anvayArSa:-he indrabhUti ! (je) jo (maNUsA) manuSya (amaI) kumati ko (gahAya) grahaNa karake (pAvakammehi) pApa karma ke dvArA (dhaNaM) dhana ko (samAyayaMtI) upArjana karate haiM, (te) ve (nare) manuSya (pAsapaTTie) kuTumbiyoM ke moha meM phaMse hue hote haiM, ve (pahAya) unheM chor3a kara (vairANa baddhA) pApa ke anubandha karane vAle (nararya) naraka meM jA kara (uviti) utpanna hote haiN| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jo manuSya pApa buddhi se kuTumbiyoM ke bharaNa-poSaNa rUpa mohapAza meM phaMsatA huA, garIba logoM ko Thaga kara anyAya se ghana padA karatA hai, vaha manuSya dhana aura kuTumba ko yahIM chor3a kara aura jo pApa kiye haiM unako apanA sAthI banA kara naraka meM utpanna hotA hai|

Page #236
naraka-svarga-nirUpaNa mUla:-eyANi sauccA NaragANi dhIre, na hiMsae kiMcaNa samvaloe / egaMtadiTThI apariggahe u, bujjhijja loyassa vasaM na gacche / / 13 / / chAyA:etAn zrutvA narakAn dhIraH, na hisyAt kaJcan sarvaloke / ekAnta dRSTiraparigrahastu, budhvA lokasya vazaM na gacchet / / 13 / / ___ anvayArtha:-he idabhUti ! (egataviTThI) kevala samyaktva kI hai dRSTi jinakI aura (apariggaheDa) mamasya' mAva rahita aise jo (dhIre) buddhimAna manuSya haiM ve (eyANi) ina (garagANi) naraka ke dukhoM ko (soccA) suna kara (savvaloe) sampUrNa loka meM (kiMcaNa) kisI bhI prakAra ke jIvoM kI (na) nahIM (hiMmae) hiMsA kareM (loyassa) karma rUpa loka ko (jjhina) bAna kara vasa) usakI sAdhImatA meM (na) nahIM (gacche) jAve / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jisane samyastva' ko prApta kara liyA hai aura mamatva se vimukha ho rahA hai aisA buddhimAna to isa prakAra ke nArakIya dukhoM ko eka mAtra suna kara kisI bhI prakAra kI koI himA nahIM kregaa| yahI nahIM, vaha krodha, mAna, mAyA, loma tayA ahaMkAra rUpa loka ke svarUpa ko samajha kara aura usake AdhIna ho kara kabhI bhI karmoM ke vAdhanoM ko prApta na karegA / vaha svarga meM jAkara devatA hogA / devatA cAra prakAra ke haiN| ye yoM haimUla:--devA caubihA buttA, te me kittayao suNa / bhomejja vANamantara, joisa vemANiyA tahA / / 14 / / chAyAH-devAzcaturvidhA uktA:, tAnme kIrtayana:, zraNa / bhaumeyA vyantarA:, jyotiSkA vaimAnikAstathA // 14 // ambayArtha: hai indrabhUti ! (devA) devatA (cavihA) cAra prakAra ke (vRttA) kahe haiM 1 (te) ve (me) mere dvArA (kittayao) kahe hue tU (suNa) zravaNa kara (momeja vANamaMtara) bhavana pati, vANavyantara (tahA) lapA (joisa vemANiyA) jyotiSI aura vaimAnika deva /

Page #237
212 nirmagya-pravacana bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! deva cAra prakAra ke hote haiN| unheM tU suna / (1) bhavanapati (2) vANacyantara (3) jyotiSI aura (4) vaimAnika / bhavanapati isa pRthvI se 100 yojana nIce kI ora rahate haiN| sAmanyAtara 1. yojana nIce rahate haiM / jyotiSI deva 760 yojana isa pRthvI se Upara kI ora rahate hai / parantu vaimAnika deva to ina jyotiSI devoM se bhI asaMkhya yojana Upara rahate haiN| mUla:--dasahA u bhavaNavAsI, ___aTTahA vaNacAriNo / paMcavihA joisiyA; duvihA bemANiyA tahA / / 15 / / chAyAH-dazadhA tu bhavanavAsinA, aSTadhA vanacAriNaH / paJcavidhA jyotiSkAH, dvividhA vaimAnikAstathA / / 15 / / aSayAH -he indrabhUti ! (mavaNabAsI) bhavanapati deva (sahA) dasa prakAra ke hote hai / aura (vaNacarigo) prANavyAtara (aTTahA) ATha prakAra ke haiN| (joisiyA) jyotiSI (paMcavihA) pAMca prakAra ke hote haiN| (tahA) vaise hI (vemANiyA) daimAnika (davihA) do prakAra ke haiN| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! madhanapati deva daza prakAra ke haiN| vANadhyantara ATha prakAra ke haiM aura jyotiSI pAMca prakAra ke haiN| vaise hI vaimAnika deva mI do prakAra ke haiM / aba bhavanati ke daza bheda kahate haiM / mUlaH--asurA nAgasuvaNNA, vijjU aggI viyAhiyA / dovodahi disA vAyA, thaNiyA bhavaNavAsiNo / / 16 / chAyA:-asurA nAgA: suvarNAH, vidyuto'grayo vyAkhyAtA: / dvIpA udadhayo dizo vAyavaH, stanitA bhavanavAsina: / / 1 / /

Page #238
naraka-svarga-nirUpaNa 213 anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (asurA) asura kumAra (nAgasuvANA) nAga phumAra, suvarNa kumAra (vijjU) vidyu ta kumAra (aggI) agnikumAra (dovodahi) dvIpakumAra udadhi kumAra (disA) dikkumAra (vAyA) vAyukumAra sathA (yaNiyA) stanita kumAra / isa prakAra (mavaNabAsiNo) mavanavAsI deva (viyAhiyA) kahe gaye hai| ___ bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! asurakumAra, nAgakumAra, suvarNakumAra, vidyuta kumAra, agnikumAra, dvIpakumAra, udadhikumAra, dikkumAra, pavanakumAra aura stanitakumAra yoM jJAniyoM dvArA daza prakAra ke bhavanapati deva kahe gaye haiN| aba Age ATha prakAra ke vANajyatara deva yoM hai / mUla:-pisAya bhUya javakhA ya, rakkhasA kinnarA kipurisA / mahoragA ya gaMdhavA, ___ avihA bANamantarA / / 17 / / chAyAH-pizAcA bhUtA yakSAzca, rAkSasAH kinnarA: kiMpuruSAH / mahoragAzca gandharvAH, aSTavidhA vyanta rAH / / 17 / / anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti / (vANamaMtarA) vANavyantara deva (aTTavihA) ATha prakAra ke hote haiN| jaise (pisAya) pizAca (mUya) bhUta (akkhA) yakSa (ya) aura (rakkhasA) rAkSasa (ya) aura (kinnarA) kinnara (kiMyurisA) kiMpuruSa (mahoragA) mahoraga (ma) aura (gaMdhavyA) gaMdharva / ___ bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! bANavyantara deva ATha prakAra ke haiN| jaise (1) pizAca (2) mUta (3) yakSa (4) rAkSasa (5) kinnara (6) kiMpuruSa (7) mahoraga aura (8) gaMdhavaM / jyotiSI devoM ke pAsa bheda yoM haiMmUla:-candA sUrA ya nakkhattA, gahA tArAmaNA tahA / ThiyA vicAriNo ceba, paMcahA joisAlayA // 18 // maTA

Page #239
214 nigya-pravacana chAyA:-candrAH sUryAzca nakSatrANi, grahAstArAmaNAstathA / sthirA vicAriNazcaiva, paMcadhA jyotirAlayA: // 18 // anyamArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (joisAlayA) jyotiSI deva (paMcahA) pAca prakAra ke haiM / (candrA) candra (dUra gaI (ya) aura kasA zAha ra (tahA) tathA (tAgagaNA) tArAgaNa / jo (ThiyA) DhAIdvIpa ke bAhara sthira haiM / (veda) aura DhAIdvIpa ke bhItara (vicAriNo) calate phirate haiM / ___bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jyotiSI deva pAca prakAra ke haiM--(1) candra (2) sUrya (3) maha (4) nakSatra aura (5) tArAgaNa / ye deva DhAIdvIpa ke bAhara to sthira rahane vAle hai aura usake motara calate phirate haiN| vaimAnika devoM ke bheda yoM haiM .... mUlaH--vemANiyA u je devA, duvihA te viyaahiyaa| kampovagA ya boddhavvA, kappAIyA taheva ya // 16 // chAyA:-vaimAnikAstu ye devAH, dvividhAste vyAkhyAtAH / vAlpopagAzca boddhavyAH, kalpAtItAstathaiva ca // 16 // anvayArthaH- he indrabhUti ! (ja) jo (devA) deva (vemANiyA u) vaimAnika haiM / (te) ve (duvihA) do prakAra ke (vivAhiyA) kahe gaye haiN| eka to (kappovagA) kalpotpanna (a) aura (taheva ya) vaise hI (kappAIyA) kalpAtIta (boSavA) jAnanA / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! vaimAnika deva do prakAra ke haiN| eka to kalpotpala aura dUsare kalpAtIta / kalpotpanna se Upara ke daMva kalpAtIta kahalAte haiN| aura jo kalpotpanna hai ve bAraha prakAra ke haiM / ve yoM haiMmUla:--kappovagA bArasahA, sohammIsaNagA tahA / saNaMkumAramAhindA, bambhalogA ya laMtagA // 20 // mahAsurakA sahassArA, ANayA pANayA tahA / AraNA accuyA ceva, ii kappokgA surA // 21 //

Page #240
naraka-svarga nirUpaNa chAyA: - kalpopagA dvAdazadhA, saudharmezAnagAstathA / sanatkumArA mAhendrAH, brahmalokAzca lAntakA // 20 // mahAzukAH sahasrArAH mAnatAH prANatAstathA / AraNA acyutAzcaiva iti kalpopagAH surA ||21|| 215 J anvayArtha :- he indrabhUti ! (kappovagA) kalpotpazna deva (bArasahA ) bAraha prakAra ke haiM (sohammIsANamA) subamaM IzAna ( tahA) tathA ( saNakumAra) satarakumAra (mAhidA ) mahendra (bammalogA) brahma (ya) aura (latagA) lAMtaka ( mahAsukA) mahAsu (sahassArA) sahasrA ()()() ( AraNA) AraNa (ceka) aura (aDavUyA ) acyuta deva loka (6) ye haiM aura inhIM ke nAmoM para se (kappoSagA) kalpotpanna ( surA) devoM ke nAma bhI haiM / bhAvArtha : he gautama! kalpotpAna devoM ke bAraha bheda hai aura ve yoM hai(1) sudharma (2) IzAna ( 3 ) sanatkumAra (4) mahendra ( 5 ) brahma ( 6 ) lAMtaka (7) mahAzuka ( 8 ) sahasrAra ( 6 ) ANata (10) prANata ( 11 ) AraNa aura (12) acyuta ye devaloka hai| ina vargoM ke nAma para se hI inameM rahane vAle indoM ke bhI nAma haiM / kalpAtIta dezoM ke nAma yoM haiM mUla: --- kappAIyA u je devA, duvihA te viyAhiyA 1 gavijjANuttarA caiva gevijjAnavavihA tahi // 22 // I chAyA:- kalpAtItAstu ye devAH, dvividhAste vyAkhyAtAH / graiveyakA anuttarAzcaMva, graiveyakA navavidhAstatra ||22|| anvayArtha :- he indramUti ! (je) jo (kappAIyAu ) kalpAtIta deva hai, (te) ye (dubihA) do prakAra ke (viyAhiyA ) kahe gaye haiM / (gevijJa ) theyaka (deva) aura (aNuttarA ) anuttara ( tahi ) usameM ( vijJa) beyaka ( navavihA) nava prakAra ke hai / bhAvArtha: hai gautama ! kalpAtIta deva do prakAra ke haiN| eka to vaiyaka aura dUsare aNuttara vaimAnika unameM bhI graMveyaka no prakAra ke aura aNuttara pAMca prakAra ke haiM /

Page #241
1 nirmazya-pravacana 216 mUla:- heTTimA heTTimA ceva, heTTimA majjhimA tahA / heTTimA uvarimA ceva, majjhimA heTTimA tahA // 23 // ceba, majjhimA majjhimA majjhimA uvarimA uvarimA heTTimA ceva, uvarimA majjhimA taha ||24|| uvarimA ubarimA ceva, iya gevijjagA surA / vijayA vaijayaMtA ya jayaMtA aparAjiyA ||25|| 1 savvatthasiddhagA caiva, paMcANuttarA surA / ii bemANiyA, ee'rogahA evamAyao // 26 // chAyA:- adhastanAdhastanAzcaiva, adhastanoparitanAzcaiva madhyamAmadhyamAzcaMca, uparitanA'ghastanAzcaiva uparitanamadhyama | stathA // 24 // 1 sarvArthasiddhakAzcaiva, iti vaimAnikA ete, tahA / uparitanoparitanAzcaiva iti maiveyakAH surA / vijayA vaijayantAzca " azvastanAmadhyamAstathA / madhyamA'dhastanAstathA ||23|| madhyamoparitanAstathA / 2 jayantA aparAjitAH ||25|| paMcadhAnuttarAH surAH / anekadhA evamAdyaH ||26|| abhyayArthaH - he indrabhUti 1 (haTTimA heTTimA) nIce kI trika kA nIce vAlA (cava ) aura ( hiDimA majjhimA) nIce kI trika kA bIca vAlA | ( tahA) tathA (hemA uvarimA ) nIce kI trika kA Upara vAlA ( cetha) aura (masimAheThamA ) bIcako trika kA nIce vAlA (sahA) tathA ( majjhimA majjhimA) bIca kI trika kA bIca vAlA (veva) aura (majjhimA uvarimA ) bIca kI trika kA Upara vAlA (sahA) tathA ( uvarimAhedvimA) Upara kI trika kA nIce vAlA

Page #242
naraka-svarga-nirUpaNa 217 (cava) aura (ubarimAmajjhimA) Upara kI trika kA bIca vAlA (tahA) tathA (jarimA urimA) Upara kI trika kA Upara vAlA (ii) isa prakAra nau medoM se (gevijjagA) aveyaka ke (surA) devatA haiM / (vijayA) vijaya (vajayamsA) vaijayaMta (ya) aura (jayaMtA) jayaMsa (aparAjiyA) aparAjita (ceva) aura (samvatyasiddhagA) sarvArthasiddha ye (gaMcahA) pA~ca prakAra ke (aNuttarA) anuttara vimAna ke (surA) devattA kahe gaye haiN| (ii) isa prakAra (ee) ye mukhya mukhya (mANiyA) vaimAnika devoM ke bheda kahe gaye haiN| aura pratI ekamAo) Adi meM (aNegahA) aneka prakAra ke haiM / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! bAraha devaloka se Upara no veyaka jo haiM unake nAma yoM haiM--(1) bhadde (2) suma (3) sujAya (4) sumANase (5) sudarzane (6) priyadarzane (7) amohe (8) supaDibhadde aura (6) yazodhara aura pAva anuttara vimAna yoM haiM- (1) vijaya (2) vaijayaMta (3) jayaMta (4) aparAjita (5) sarvArthasiddha / ye saba vaimAnika devoM ke bheda batAe gaye haiM / mUla:---jesi tu biulA sikkhA, mUliyaM te aitthiyA / sIlabaMtA savIsesA, adINA jati devayaM / / 27 / / (1) kisI eka sAhUkAra ne apane tIna lar3akoM ko eka-eka hajAra rupayA dekara vyApAra karane ke lie itara deza ko bhejaa| unameM se eka ne to yaha vicAra kiyA ki apane ghara meM khUba dhana hai| phijUla hI vyApAra kara kauna kaSTa uThAne, ataH aizo ArAma karake usane mUla pUMjI ko bhI kho diyaa| dUsare ne vicAra kiyA, ki vyApAra karake mUla pUMjI to jyoM kI tyoM kAyama rakhanI cAhie / parantu jo lAbha ho use ezo ArAma meM varSa kara denA cAhie / aura tIsare ne vicAra kiyA, ki mUla pUMjI ko khUba hI banAkara ghara ghasanA caahie| isI taraha ve tInoM niyata samaya para ghara Aye / eka mUla jI ko khokara. dUsarA mUla pUjI lekara, aura tIsarA mUla pUMjI ko khUba hI bar3hA kara ghara AyA / isI taraha AtmAoM ko manuSya-maSa rUpa mUla dhana prApta huA hai| jo pAramAe~ manuSya bhava kapa mUla dhana kI upekSA karake khUba pApAcaraNa karatI haiM ve manuSya-mava ko kho kara naraka aura tipaMca yoniyoM meM jAkara jAma dhAraNa karatI haiN| aura jo AtmAeM pApa karane se pIche haTatI haiM, ve apanI mUla pUMgI

Page #243
218 nigraMpa-pravacana chAyA:-yeSAM tu vipulA zikSA, mUlaka te'tikAntAH / zIlavantaH savizeSAH, adInA yAnti devatvam / / 27 / / anvayArtha:---he iNTrabhUti ! (jesi) jinhoMne (viulA) atyanta (sikkhA zikSA kA sevana kiyA hai / (te) ve (solarvatA) sadAcArI (sIsesA) uttarottara guNoM kI vRddhi karane vAle (avINA) adIna vRttivAle (mUliyaM) mUla dhana rUpa manuSya-mava ko (aisthiyA) ullaMghana kara (devayaM) deva loka ko (jati) bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! isa prakAra ke deva lokoM meM ve hI manuSya jAte haiM jo sadAcAra rUpa zikSAoM kA atyanta sevana karate haiN| aura tyAga dharma meM jinako niSThA dinoMdina bar3hatI hI jAtI hai| ve manuSya, manuSya-bhava ko tyAgakara svarga meM jAte haiM / mula:--visAlisehiM sIlehi, jakkhA uttruttraa| mahAsukkA vadipaMtA, maNNatA apuNaccavaM / / 281 appiyA devakAmANaM, kaamruuvvivinno| uDDhaM kappesu ciTThati, puvvA vAsasayA bahU // 26 // chAyA:-visadRzaH zIlaH, yakSA uttarottarAH / mahAzuklA iva dIpyamAnAH, manyamAnA apunazcaMvam / / 28 / / apitA devakAmAn, kAmarUpavaikrayiNaH / Udha kalpeSu tiSThanti. pUrvANi varSa zatAni bahUni // 26 // rUpa manuSya janma hI ko prApta hotI haiM / parantu jo AtmA apanA vaza calate sampUrNa hiMsA, bhUTha, corI, durAcAra, mamatva Adi kA parityAga karake apane syAga dharma meM vRddhi karatI jAtI haiN| ve sAMsArika sukha kI dRSTi se manuSya-maka rUpo mUla pUjI se bhI bar3ha kara deva-yoni ko prApta hotI haiN| arthAt svarga meM jAkara ve AtmAeM janma dhAraNa karatI haiM aura vahA~ nAnA bhAMti ke sukhoM ko bhogatI haiN|

Page #244
maraka-svarga-nirUpaNa 216 anvayArya:--he indrabhUti ! (visAlisehi) visadRza arthAta bhinna-bhinna (solehi) sadAcAroM se (uttarauttarA) pradhAna se pradhAna (mahAsukkA) mahAzukla arthAta bilakula sapheda candramA kI (ba) taraha (dippaMtA) dedIpyamAn (apuNacavaM) phira cavanA nahIM aisA (maNNatA) mAnate hue (kAmarUpaviuviNo) icchita rUpa se banAne vAle (bahU) bahuta (puvAvAsasayA) saMkar3oM pUrva varSa paryaMta (uDa) UMce (kappesu) devalAka meM (dayakAmAtha) devatAoM ke sukha prApta karane ke lie (appiyA) arpaNa kara diye haiM sadAcAra rUpa vrata jinane aisI AramAeM (jakkhA) devatA banakara (ciTThati) rahatI haiN| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! bAtmA aneka prakAra ke samAcAroM kA sevana kara svarga meM jAtI hai / taba vaha vahAM eka se eka dedIpyamAn zarIroM ko dhAraNa karatI hai| aura vahA~ daza hajAra varSa se lekara kaI sAgaropama taka rahatI haiN| vahA~ aisI AtmAeM devaloka ke sukhoM meM aisI sIna ho jAtI haiM, ki vahA~ se aba mAno ve kabhI mareMgI hI nahIM, isa taraha se ghe mAna baiThatI haiM / mala:--jahA kusagge udaga, samuNa samaM miNe / __ evaM mANussagA kAmA, devakAmANa aMtie // 30 // chAyAH-yathA kuzAgne udaka, samudraNa samaM minuyAt / evaM mAnuSyakA: kAmAH devakAmAnAmantike // 30 // banvayArya:-he indrabhUti ! (jahA) jaise (kusagge) ghAsa ke agramAga para phI (udarga) jala kI vU'da kA (samudde Na) samudra ke (sama) sApa (miNe) milAna kiyA jAya to kyA vaha usake barAbara ho sakatI hai ! nahIM (evaM) aise hI (mANussagA) manuSya sambandhI (kAmA) kAma bhogoM ke (aMtie) samIpa (devakAmANaM) deva sambandhI kAma mogoM ko samajhanA caahie| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jisa prakAra ghAsa ke agrabhAga para kI jala ko bUMda meM aura samudra kI jalarAzi meM bhArI ansara hai / arthAt kahA~ to pAnI kI baMda aura kahA~ samudra kI jala rAzi! isI prakAra manuSya sambadhI kAma mogoM ke sAmane deva sambandhI kAma bhogoM ko samApsanA paahie| sAMsArika sukha kA parama prakarSa batAne ke lie yaha kathana kiyA gayA hai / mAtmika vikAsa kI dRSTi se manuSya bhava vevamaya se zreSTha hai|

Page #245
220 nigrantha-pravacana mUlaH -- tattha ThiccA jahAThANaM, jakkhA Aukkhae cuyA / uveMti mANusa jogiai dazanAI // 315 chAyA: - tatra sthitvA yathAsthAnaM yakSA AyuH kSaye cyutAH / upayAnti mAnuSIM yoni sa dazAMgo'bhijAyate ||31|| P anvayArtha :- he indrabhUti ! (tatya) yahAM devaloka meM ( jakkhA) devatA ( jahA ThANaM) yathAsthAna (ThiccA ) raha kara ( Auslae) AyuSya ke kSaya hone para vahA~ se (cyA) vyava kara ( mANUsa) manuSya (joNi) yoni ko ( uveMti) prApta hotA hai| aura jahA~ jAtI hai vahA~ (se) vaha (dasaMge) dasa aMgavAlA arthAt samRddhizAsI ( abhijJAyaI) hotA hai / bhAvArtha: hai gautama yaha jo AtmAeM zubha karma karake svarga meM jAtI haiM, vahA~ apanI AyuSya ko pUrA kara avazeSa puNyoM se phira se manuSya yoni ko prApta karatI hai / jisameM bhI yaha samRddhizAlI hotI hai / isa kathana kA yaha Azaya nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki deva gati ke bAda manuSya hI hotA hai / deva tiryaMca bhI ho sakatA hai aura manuSya mI, parantu yahA~ utkRSTa AtmAoM kA prakaraNa hai isI kAraNa manuSya gati kI prApti kahI gaI hai / mUla:-- khittaM vatyuM hiraNNaM ca pasavo dAsaporusaM / cattAri kAmakhaMghANi, tattha se uvavajjaI // 32 // chAyA: -- kSetraM vAstu hiraNyaJca pazavA dAsapauruSam / kAmaskandhAH, tatra sa utpadyate // 32 // catvAraH , (1) eka vacana hone se isakA Azaya yaha hai anyatra kahe hue haiM / unameM se devaloka se vyaya kara kitanI AtmAoM ko to samRddhi ke nau hI aMga prApta hote haiM ko ATha / isIliye eka vacana diyA hai / ki samRddhi ke daza aMga mRtyu soka meM jAne vAlI aura kisI -

Page #246
naraka-svarga-nirUpaNa 221 anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (vitta) kSetra jamIna (vasthu) ghara vagairaha (tha) aura sonA-cAMdI (pasavo) gAya-maisa vagairaha (dAsa) naukara (posa) kuTumbI ana, isa taraha se (cattAri) ye cAra (kAmakhaMghANi) kAma mogoM kA samUha bahutAyata se hai, (tatya) vahAM para (se) yaha (ubavajjaI) utpanna hotA hai / / bhAvArya:- he gautama ! jo AtmA gRhastha kA yathAtathyadharma tathA sAdhunata pAla kara svarga meM jAtI hai. vaha vahAM se cyava kara aise gRhastha ke ghara janma letI hai, ki jahAM (1) julI jamIna arthAt bAga vargaraha, kheta vagairaha (2) DhaMkI jamona arthAt makAnAta vagairaha (3) pazu bhI bahuta haiM aura (4) naukara cAkara evaM kuTumbI jana mI bahuta hai, isa prakAra ko yaha cAra prakAra ke kAma mogoM kI sAmagrI hai use samRddhi kA prathama aGga kahate haiM / isa aMga kI jahAM pracuratA hotI hai vahAM svarga se Ane vAlI AtmA janma letI hai| aura sAtha hI meM jo Age nau aMga kaheMge ve bhI use vahA~ milate haiN| mala:--mittavaM nAi hoi, ucora ma dAna / appAyake mahApaNNe, abhijAe jasobale // 33 // chAyA:--mitravAn jJAtivAn bhavati, uccairgotro vIryavAn / alpAlaGko mahAprAjJaH, abhijAto yazasvI balI // 33 // mApayArya :-he indramUti ! svarga se Ane vAlA jIva (mitta yaM) mitra vAlA (nAiva) kuTumba vAlA (utvagoe) ucca gora bAlA (vaNNava) kAMti vAlA (appAya ke) alpa vyAdhi pAlA (mahApaNe) mahAn buddhi vAlA (abhijAe) vinaya vAlA (jaso) yazavAlA (ya) aura (bale) bala bAlA (hoi) hotA hai| bhASApaH-he gautama ! svarga se Aye hue jIva ko samRddhi kA jhaMga milane ke sAtha hI sAtha (1) vaha anekoM mitroM vAlA hotA hai / (2) isI taraha kuTumbI jana bhI usake bahuta hote haiM (3) isI taraha vaha ucca gotra vAlA hotA hai| (4) alpa vyAdhivAlA (5) rUpavAn (6) vinayavAn (7) yazasthI (8) buddhizAlI evaM (9) balI, vaha hotA hai / // iti sptdsho'dhyaay:|| -

Page #247
||AUM|| nigrantha-pravacana (adhyAya aThArahavA) mokSa-svarUpa // zrIbhagavAnuvAca // mUla:-ANANidde sakare, gurunnmuvvaaykaare| iMgiyAgArasaMpanne, se viNIe tti buccaI / / 1 / / chApA:-AjJAnirdezakaraH, guruNAmupapAtakArakaH / iGgitAkArasampanna:, sa vinIta ityucyate // 1 / / prAvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (AgANiddesakare) jo guru jana evaM bar3e-bUr3hoM kI nyAyayukta bAtoM kA pAlana karane vAlA ho, aura (guruNaM) guru janoM ke (uvadhAyakArAe) samIpa rahane vAlA ho, aura unakI (iMgiyAgArasaMpanne) kucheka bhakaTI Adi ceSTAe~ evaM AkAra ko jAnane meM sampanna ho (se) vahI (viNIe) vinIta hai (tti) aisA (vumaI) kahA hai| bhAvArtha:-he gotama ! mokSa ke sAdhana rUpa vinamra mAvoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlA vinIta hai, jo ki apane bar3e-bar3e gurujanoM tathA Apta puruSoM kI AjJA kA yathAyogya rUpa se pAlana karatA ho, unakI sevA meM raha kara apanA bahobhAgya samajhatA ho, aura unakI pravRtti nivRtti sUcaka makuTI Adi ceSTAoM tathA mukhAkRti ko jAnane meM jo kuzala ho, vaha vinIta hai | aura isake viparIta jo apanA bartAva rakhane pAsA ho, arthAt bar3e bUr3he gurujanoM kI AjJA kA ullaMghana karatA ho, tathA unakI sevA kI jo upekSA kare, vaha avinIta hai yA pRSTa hai|

Page #248
mokSa-svarUpa mUlaH -- aNusAsio na kupijjA, khaMti se vijja saha saMsAraMga, paMDie / hAsaM koDaM ca vajjae || 2 || chAyA:- anuzAsito na kupyet, kSAnti seveta paNDitaH / kSudre, saha saMsarga, hAsyaM krIDAM ca varjayet // 2 // khuDDu hi anvayArtha :- he indramUti ! (paMDie) paMDita vahI hai, jo ( aNusAsio) zikSA dene para (na) nahIM (kuppijjA ) kroSa kare, aura (saMti) kSamA ko (sevijJa) sevana karatA rhe| (khuDDa hi) bAla ajJAniyoM ke ( saha) sAtha ( saMsaggi ) saMsarga ( hrAsaM) hAsya (ca) aura (ko) koTA ko ( vajjara) tyAge / bhAvArtha - he gautama! paMDita kahI hai, jo ki zikSA dene para krodha na kare aura kSamA ko apanA aMga banAle | tathA durAcArI aura ajJAniyoM ke sAtha kabhI bhI haMsI-ThaTTA na kareM, aisA jJAniyoM ne kahA hai / sUlaH -- AsaNagao Na pucchejjA, kheva sejjAgao kayAivi / 223 AgamukkuDuo saMto, pucchejjA paMjalIuDa ||3|| chAyA:- Asanagato na pRcchet naiva zayyAgataH kadApi ca / Agamya utkuTukaH san pRcchet prAJjalipuTaH ||3|| abhyayArtha- he indrabhUti ! gurujanoM se (AsaNagao) Asana para baiThe hue koI bhI prazna (Na) nahIM (pucchejjA) pUchanA aura ( kayAivi ) kadApi ( sejjAgao) zayyA para baiThe hue bhI (Na) nahIM pUchanA, hA~ ( AgamukkuDao) gurujanoM ke pAsa Akara ukaI Asana se ( santo) baiThakara (paMjalIzo) hAtha jor3a kara (pucchejjA) pUchanA cAhie /

Page #249
224 nigdha-pravacana bhAvArtha:-- he gautama ! apane bar3e-bUr3he gurujanoM ko koI bhI bAta pUchanA ho to Asana para baiThe hue yA zayana karane ke vichone para baiThe ho baiThe kamI nahIM pUchanA caahie| kyoMki isa taraha pUchane meM gurujanoM kA apamAna hotA hai| aura jAna kI prApti bhI nahIM hotI hai| ataH unake pAsa jA kara ukaDU Asana' se baiTha kara hAtha jor3akara pratyeka bAta ko guru se pUcha / mUla:--jaM me buddhANusAsaMti, sIeNa pharaseNa vA / mama lAbho ti pehAe, payo taM paDissuro / / 4 / / chAyAH-yanmAM buddhA anuzAsanti, zItena paruSeNa vaa| mama lAbha iti prekSya, prayatastat pratizRNuyAt // 4 // amvayArtha - he indrabhUti ! (buddhA) bar3e-bUr3he gurujana jaM) jo zikSA deM, usa samaya yo vidhAra karanA cAhie, ki (me) mujhe (sIeNa) zItala (4) athavA (pharaseNa) kaTora zabdoM se (aNusAsaMti) zikSA dete haiM / yaha (mama) merA (lAmo) lAma hai (tti) aisA (pahAe) samajhA kara SaTkAyoM kI rakSA ke lie (payayo) prayatna karane vAlA mahAnubhAva (taM) usa bAta ko (pahissuNe) zravaNa kreN| bhAvA he gautama ! bar3e-bUr3he va gurujana madhura yA kaThora pAbdoM meM zikSA deM, usa samaya apane ko yoM vicAra karanA cAhie, ki jo yaha zikSA dI jA rahI hai, vaha mere lauphika aura pAralaukika sustra ke lie hai / ata: unakI amUlya zikSAoM ko prasannacitta se zravaNa karate hue apanA ahobhAgya samajhanA cAhie / mUla:-hiyaM vigayabhayA buddhA, pharusaM pi aNusAsaNaM / vesaM taM hoi muDhANaM, khaMtisohikaraM payaM / / 5 / / chAyA:-hitaM vigatabhayA buddhAH, paruSamapyanuzAsanam / dveSaM bhavati mUdvAnAM, zAntizuddhikaraM padam / / 5 / / sambayArpa-hai indrabhUti ! (cigayamayA) ghasA gayA ho bhaya jisase aisA (buddhA) tattvajJa, vinayazIla apane bar3e-bUr3he gurujanoM kI (pharasa) kaThora (agu1 Sitting on kneels.

Page #250
mokSa-svarUpa 225 sAsaNaM) zikSA ko (pi) bhI (bhiyaM) hitakArI samajhatA hai, aura (mUDhANaM) mUrkha, "avinIta" (khatisohikara) kSamA utpanna karane vAlA, tathA Atma-zuddhi karane bAlA, aisA jo (paya) jAna rUpa pada (ta) usako zravaNa kara (nesa) deSa yuta (homa) ho jAtA hai| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jisako kisI prakAra kI cintA maya nahIM hai, aisA jo tattvajJa, vinayavAna mahAnubhAva apane bar3e-bUr3he gurujanoM kI amUlya zikSAoM ko kaThora zabdoM meM bhI zravaNa karake unheM apanA parama hitakArI samajhatA hai / aura jo avinIta mUrkha hote haiM, ve unako hitakArI aura zravaNasukhada zikSAoM ko suna kara dveSAnala meM jala bharate haiM / mala:--abhikkhaNa kohI havai, pabaMdhaM ca pakUdaI / mettijjamANo vamai, suya laddhU Na majjaI // 6 // avi pAvaparikvevI, avi mittesu kRppaI / suppiyassAvi mittassa, rahe bhAsaI pAvagaM // 7 // paiNNavAI duhile, thaddhe luddha aNiggahe / asaMvibhAgI aviyatte, aviNIe tti vuccaI / / 8 / / chAyA:-abhIkSNaM krodhI bhavati, prabandhaM ca prakaroti / maitrIyamANo vamati, zrutaM labdhvA mAdyati / / 6 / / api pApaparikSepI, api mizrebhya: kupyati / supriyasyApi mitrasya, rahasi bhASata pApakam / / 7 / / prakIrNavAdI drohazIlaH, stabdho lubdho'nigrahaH / asaMvibhAgyanItikaraH, avinayItatyucyate / / 8 / / agNayArtha-he indrabhUti ! (agivalaNaM) bAra-bAra (kohI) koSa yuta (habara) hotA ho (ca) aura sadara (pabaMdha) kalahotpAdaka kathA hI (pakubbaI) karatA ho (maittijjamANo) maMtrIbhAva ko (vamaI) vamana kare (surya) zrutajJAna ko (labrUNa) pAkara (majjaI) mada kare (pAvaparikalebI) bar3e-bUr3he va gurujanoM kI na kucha mUla ko bhI niSA rUpa meM karatA (avi) hI rahe (mittesu) mitroM para

Page #251
226 nigraMnya-pravacana (avi) bhI (kuSpai) krodha karatA rahe (suppiyassa) supriya (mittassa) mitra ke (avi) bhI (rahe) parokSa rUpa meM usake (pAvarga) pApa doSa (bhAsaI) kahatA ho / (paiNNavAI) sambandha rahita bahuta bolane vAlA ho, (duhile) drohI ho (yo) ghamaNDI ho / (luddhe) rasAdika svAda meM lipta ho (aNiggahe) ani grahIna indriyoM cAlA ho (asaMvibhAgI) kisI ko kucha nahIM detA ho (aviyatta) pUchane para bhI aspaSTa bolatA ho, vaha (aviNIe) avinIta hai / (ti) aimA (bukacAi) jJAnoara kadata haiN| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jo sadeva krodha karatA hai, jo kalahotpAdaka rAteM hI nayI-nayI ghar3a kara sadA kahatA rahatA hai, jisakA hRdaya maMtrI mAvoM se vihIna ho, zAna sampAdana karake jo usake garva meM cUra rahatA ho, apane bar3e-bUr3he 4 gurujanoM kI na kucha sI bhUloM ko bhI bhayaMkara rUpa jo detA ho, gapane pragAr3ha mitroM para bhI krodha karane se jo kamI na katA ho, ghaniSTa mitroM kA bhI unake parokSa meM doSa prakaTa karatA rahatA ho, vAkya yA kathA kA sambandha na milane para bhI jo vAcAla kI mAMti bahuta adhika bolatA ho, pratyeka ke mAtha doha kiye binA jise caina hI nahIM par3atA ho, garva karane meM bhI jo kucha kora kasara nahIM rakhatA ho, rasAdika padArthoM ke svAda meM sadaiva Asakta rahatA ho, indriyoM ke dvArA jo parAjita hotA rahatA ho, jo svayaM peTU ho, aura dUsaroM ko eka kaura bhI kamI nahIM detA ho aura pUchane para bhI jo sadA anajAna ko hI bhAMti cholatA ho, aisA jo puruSa hai, vaha phira cAhe jisa jAti, kula va koma kA kyoM na ho, avinIta hai, arthAt avinayapIla hai| usakI isa loka meM to prazaMsA hogii| hI kyoM ? parantu paraloka meM bhI yaha adhogAmI bnegaa| mula:--aha paNNarasahi ThANehi, suviNIe tti vuccaI / nIyAvittI acavale, amAI akuchahale / / 6 / / chAyA:-atha paJcadazabhiH sthAnaH, suvinIta ityucyate / nIcavRtyacapalaH, amAyyakutUhala: || anvayArpa:- he indra bhUti ! (aha) aba (paNa rasahi) pandraha (ThANehi) sthAnoM, bAtoM se (suSiNIe) acchA vinIta hai (tti) aisA (buccaI) jJAnI banna pAhate haiM / aura ve pandraha sthAna yo haiN| (nIyAvittI) namra ho, bar3e-bUr3he /

Page #252
mokSa -svarUpa 227 gurujanoM ke Asana se nIce baiThane vAlA ho, (acavale ) capalatA rahita ho (mAI) niSkapaTa ho ( aUhale) kutuhala rahita ho / -- bhAvArtha:- he gautama! pandraha kAraNoM se manuSya vinamra zIlavAn yA vinIta kahalAtA hai - ve pandraha kAraNa yoM haiM (1) apane bar3e-bUr3he va gurujanoM ke sAtha namratA se jo bolatA ho, (2) unase nIce Asana para baiThatA ho, pUchane para hAtha jor3a kara bolatA ho; dolane, calane, baiThane Adi meM jo capalatA na dikhAtA ho ( 3 ) sadaiva niSkapaTa bhAva se jo bartAva karatA ho (4) khela tamAze, Adi kautukoM ke dekhane meM utsuka na ho / mUlaH -- appaM cAhikkhivaI, pabaMdhaM ca na kubbaI / mettijjamANo bhayaI, suyaM laddha na majjaI // 10 // na ya pAvaparisvI na yo ku appiyassAvi mittassa, rahe kallANa bhAsaI // 11 // kalahaDamaravajjae, buddha abhijAie / hirimaM paDilINe, suviNIe ti buccaI || 12 || " chAyA: -- alpaM ca adhikSipati, prabandhaM ca na karoti / maMtrISamANo bhajate zrutaM labdhvA na mAdyati // 10 // na ca pApaparikSeNI, na ca mitreSuH kupyati / apriyasyApi mitrasya, rahasi kalyANaM bhASate || 11|| kalahaDamaravarjakaH, buddho'bhijAtakaH / homAn pratisaMlInaH suvinIta ityucyate // 12 // 1 agvayArtha :- he indrabhUti ! (ahivisvavaI ) bar3e-bUr3he tathA gurujana Adi kisI kA bhI jo tiraskAra na karatA ho (gha) aura (pabaMdha) kasahotpAdaka kamA (na) nahIM ( kubbaI) karatA ho, (mentijjamANo ) mitratA ko (bhayaI) nibhAtA ho, (surya) zrutajJAna ko (laddha ) pA karake jo (na) nahIM (majjaI) bhada karatA ho (ya) aura (na) nAhI karatA ho ( pAvapariklevI ) bar3e-bUr3he tathA gurujanoM kI

Page #253
228 nirmantha-pravacana kucheka mUla ko (ya) aura (mitesu) mitroM para (na) nahIM ( kupyaI) krodha karatA ho ( apiyarasa) apriya ( mittassa ) mitra ke ( rahe) parokSa meM (atri ) bhI, usake (kallA ) guNAnuvAda ( mAsaI) bolatA ho, ( kalahaDamaravajjae) vAkyuddha aura kAyA yuddha donoM se alaga rahatA ho, (buddha) vaha tattvajJa phira ( abhijAie) kulInatA ke guNoM se yukta ho, (hirimaM) lajjAvAna ho, (pahilINe ) dandriyoM para vijaya pAyA huA ho, vaha (suviNoe) vinIta hai| (tti ) aisA jArI jana (kahate hai| bhAvArtha: hai gautama ! phira tatdana mahAnubhAva (5) apane bar3e-bUr3he tathA gurujanoM kA kabhI tiraskAra nahIM karatA ho (6) TaNTe phasAda kI bAteM na karatA ho ( 7 ) upakAra karane vAle mitra ke sAtha bane vahA~ taka pIchA upakAra hI karatA ho, yadi upakAra karane kI zakti na ho to apakAra se to sadA sarvadA dUra hI rahatA ho ( 8 ) jJAna pA kara ghamaNDa na karatA ho ( 6 ) apane bar3e-buDhe tathA gurujanoM kI kucheka mUla ko bhayaMkara rUpa na detA ho (10) apane mitra para kabhI bhI krodha na karatA ho (11) parokSa meM bhI apriya mitra kA avaguNoM ke bajAya guNagAna ho karatA ho (12) vAk yuddha aura kAyA yuddha donoM se ko kataI dUra rahatA ho, (13) kulInatA ke guNoM se sampanna ho (14) lajjAvAn arthAt apane bar3e-bUr3he tathA gurujanoM ke samakSa netroM meM zarama rakhane vAlA ho (15) aura jisane indriyoM para pUrNa sAmrAjya prApta kara liyA ho, vahIM vinIta hai / aise hI kI isa loka meM prazaMsA hotI hai aura paraloka meM unheM zubha gati milatI hai / mUlaH - jahA hi aggI jalaNa namase, nANAhuI maMtapayAbhisattaM / evAyariyaM uvaciTThaijjA, anaMtanANovagao vi saMto // 13 // chAyA: - yathAhitAgnijvalanaM namasyati, evamAcAryamupatiSThet, nAnA''hRtimaMtripadAbhiSiktam / anantajJAnopagato'pi san ||13||

Page #254
mokSa-svarUpa 229 anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (jahA) se (AhiaggI) agnihotrI brAhmaNa (jalaNaM) agni ko (namase) namaskAra karate haiM / tathA (nANA huI maMtapayAmisattaM) nAnA prakAra se ghI prakSepa rUpa Ahuti aura maMtra padoM se use siMcita karate haiM (evAyariyaM) isI taraha se bar3e-bUr3he va murujana aura AcArya kI (aNaMtanAgovagaosaMto) ananta jJAna mut hone para (vi) mI (uciTThAjA) sevA karanI hI paahie| bhAvArtha:- he gautama ! jisa prakAra agnihotra brAhmaNa agmi ko namaskAra karate haiM, aura usako aneka prakAra se ghI prakSepa rUpa Ahuti evaM maMtra padoM se siMcita karate haiM isI taraha putra aura ziSyoM kA kartavya aura dharma hai ki cAhe dhe ananta jJAnI bhI kyoM na hoM unako apane bar3e-bUr3he aura gurujanoM evaM AcArya kI sevA zuzrUSA karanI hI cAhie / jo aisA karate haiM, ve hI sacamuSa meM vinIta haiN| mUla:-AyariyaM kuviyaM NaccA, pattieNa psaaye| vijjhavejja paMjalIuDo, vaijja Na puNutti ya // 14 // chAyA:- AcArya kupitaM jJAtvA, prItyA prasAdayat / vidhyApayet prAJjalipuTaH, vanna punariti ca ||14|| anvayArtha:-he indrabhUti ! (Ariya) AcArya ko (kupiyaM) kupita (NaccA1) jAna kara (pattieNa) prItikAraka zabdoM se phira (pasAyae) prasanna phare (paMjalIuDo) hAtha jor3a kara (vijjhajja) zAnta kare (ya) aura (Na puNutti) phira aisA avinaya nahIM karUMgA aisA (vaijja) bole / / bhAvArtha:-he gotama ! bar3e-bUr3he gurujana evaM AcArya apane putra ziSyAdi ke avinaya se kupita ho uThe to prItikAraka zandoM ke dvArA punaH unheM prasanna (1) kaI jagaha "NacyA" kI jagaha 'naccA' mI mUla pATha meM AtA hai / ye donoM zuddha haiM / kyoMki prAkRta meM niyama hai, ki "no NaH" nakAra kA kAra hotA hai / para zabda ke Adi meM ho to vahA~ vA Ado' isa sUma se nakAra kA NakAra vikalpa se ho jAtA hai| arthAt nakAra yA NakAra donoM meM se koI bhI eka ho|

Page #255
230 nigraMnya-pravacana citta kare, hAtha jor3a-jor3a kara unake krodha ko zArata kare, aura yoM kahakara ki "isa prakAra" kA avinaya yA aparAdha Age se meM kamI nahIM karUMgA, apane aparAdha kI kSamA yAcanA kare / mUla:---NaccA NamaI mehAvI, loe kittI se jAyai / habaI kiccANa saraNa, bhUyANaM jagai jahA / / 15|| chAyA:-jJAtvA namati medhAvI, loke kIrtistasya jAyate / bhavati kRtyAnAM zaraNaM, bhUtAnAM jagatI yathA // 15 // anvayArthaH -he indrabhUli ! isa prakAra vinaya ko mahattA ko paccA) jAna kara (mehAvI) buddhimAn manuSya (NamaI) vinayazIla ho, jisase (se) vaha (loe) isa loka meM (kittI) kIrti kA pAtra (jAyai) hotA hai / (bahA) jaise (bhUyANa) prANiyoM ko (jagaI) pRthvI AzrayabhUta hai, aise hI vinIta mahAnubhAva (kriccANa) puNya kriyAoM kA (saraNaM) AzrayarUpa (habai) hotA hai / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! isa prakAra vinaya kI mahattA ko mamA kara buddhimAn manuSya ko cAhie ki isa vinaya ko apanA parama sahacara sakhA banAle / jisase vaha isa saMsAra meM prazaMsA kA pAtra ho jAya / jisa prakAra yaha pRthbI sabhI prANiyoM ko AzrayarUpa hai, aise hI dinayazIla mAnava bhI sadAcAra hapa anuSThAna kA AzrayarUpa hai / arthAt kRta karmoM ke lie khadAna rUpa hai / mala:----sa devagaMdhavamaNussapUie, caitta dehaM malapaMkapubvayaM / siddha vA havai sAsae, deve vA apparae mahiDie // 16 // chAyA:--sa devagandharva manuSya pUjitaH, tyaktvA deha malapaGka pUrvakam / siddho bhavati zAzvataH, devo vApi mahaddhikaH / / 16 / /

Page #256
moma-svarUpa 231 anvayArthaH -- he indrabhUti (devagaMdhaNyamassaie) deva, gaMdharva aura manuSya se pUjita (sa) vaha vinayazIla manuSya (malapaMkapubvayaM) rudhira aura vIrya se banane vAle (deha) mAnava zarIra ko (catu) chor3a karake (sAsa e ) zAzvata (siddha vA ) fa (s) hotA hai ( ) athavA ( apparae) alpa karma vAlA (mahiDDie) mahA RddhivAna (deve ) devatA hotA hai / bhAvArtha :- he gautama! deva, gaMdha aura manuSyoM ke dvArA pUjita aisA vaha vinIta manuSya rudhira aura vIrya se bane hue isa zarIra ko chor3akara pAzvata sukhoM ko sampAdana kara letA hai / athavA alpa karma vAle mahA RddhivAna devoM ko zreNI meM janma dhAraNa karatA hai| aisA jJAnI janoM ne kahA hai / mUla:---- atitha egaM dhuvaM ThANaM, logaggammi durAruhaM / jattha natthi jarA maccU, vAhiNo veyaNA tahA // 17 // chAyA: - astyekaM dhruvaM sthAnaM, lokAgre durAroham / yatra nAsti jarAmRtyu, vyAdhayo vedanAstathA // 17 // anvayArtha -- indrabhUti (logagammi) loka ke agra bhAga para (durAruhaM ) kaThinatA se car3ha sake aisA ( egaM) eka ( bhuvaM ) nizcala ( ThANaM) sthAna (asmi) hai / (jastha ) jahA~ para (jarAmaccU) jarAmRtyu ( vAhiNo) vyAdhiyoM ( tahA) tathA (vepaNA) vedanA (naritha) nahIM hai / bhAvArtha :- he gotama ! kaThinatA se jA sake, aisA eka nizcala, loka ke ana bhAga para, sthAna hai / jahA~ para na vRddhAvasthA kA dukha hai aura na vyAdhiyoM hI kI lena-dena hai tathA zArIrika va mAnasika vedanAoM kA bhI vahA~ nAma nahIM hai / khemaM silamaNA bAhaM, mUla:- nivvANaM ti abAhaM ti, siddhI logagameva ya / jaM caraMti mahesiNo || 18 || siddhirlokAgrameva ca / yaccaranti maharSayaH ||18|| chAyA: - nirvANamityabAdhamiti, kSemaM zivamanAbAdhaM,

Page #257
| nirgrantha-pravacana anvayArtha he indrabhUti ! vaha sthAna (nimvANaMti) nirvANa (anAhaM ti) abASa (siddha) siddhi (ma) aura (eva) aise hI (loga) lokAya (khemaM ) kSema (siva) ziva (aNAbAha) anAbAdha, ina zabdoM se bhI pukArA jAtA hai| aise ( jaM) usa sthAna ko (mahesiNo) maharSi loga ( carati ) jAte hai / 232 bhAvArtha :- he gautama! usa sthAna ko nirvANa bhI kahate haiM, kyoMki vaha AtmA ke sarva prakAra ke saMtApoM kA ekadama abhAva rahatA hai / abAdhA bhI usI sthAna kA nAma hai, kyoMki vahA~ AtmA ko kisI prakAra kI pIr3A nahIM hotI hai / usako siddhi bhI kahate haiM, kyoMki AzmA ne apanA dacchita kArye siddha kara liyA hai| aura loka ke agra bhAga para hone se lokAna bhI usI sthAna ko kahate haiM / phira usakA nAma kSema bhI hai, kyoMki yahA~ AtmA ko zAzvata sukha milatA hai / usI ko ziva bhI kahate haiM, kyoMki AtmA nirupadrava hokara sukha motI rahatI hai| isI taraha usako anAbAdha' bhI kahate hai kyoMki vahA~ gayI duI AtmA svAbhAvika sukhoM kA upabhoga karatI rahatI hai, kisI bhI taraha kI bAdhA use vaha nahIM hotii| isa prakAra ke usa sthAna ko saMyamI jIvana ke bitAne vAlI AtmAe~ zIghrAtizIghra prApta karatI hai| mUla:- nANaM ca daMsaNaM ceva, caritaM ca tavo tahA / eyaM maggamaNuppattA, jIvA gacchati soggaI // 16 // chAyA: - jJAnaM ca darzanaM caiva caritraM ca tapastathA / etanmArgamanuprAptAH jIvA gacchanti sugatim // 16 // ! agvayArtha :- he indrabhUti ! (nANaM) jJAna (ca) aura (daMsaNaM) zraddhAna (ceka) aura isI taraha (caritaM ) cAritra ( pa ) aura (tahA) vaise hI tavo) tapa (eyaM ) ina cAra prakAra ke ( maggaM) mArga ko (aNudhvasA) prApta hone para ( jIvA ) jIva ( sogAI) mukti gati ko (gacchaMti) prApta hote hai / bhAvArtha: hai gautama ! isa prakAra ke mokSa sthAna meM yahI jIva pahuMca pAtA hai, jise samyaka jJAna hai, vItarAgoM ke vacanoM para jise zraddhA hai, jo cAritravAna hai aura tapa meM jisakI pravRtti hai| isa taraha ina cAroM mArgoM ko yathAvidhi 1 Natural happiness.

Page #258
mokSa-svarUpa 233 jo pAlana karatA rahatA hai| phira usake lie mukti kucha bhI dUra nahIM hai| kyoMkimUlaH --nANeNa jANaI bhAve, dasaraNeNa ya sddhe| caritroNa nigiNhai, taveNa parisujjhaI // 20 // chAyAH-jJAnena jAnAmi bhAvAna darzanena ca zraddhate / cAritreNa nigRhNAti, tapasA parizuddhayati // 20 // anyAH - hai isa bhUti ! (nANeNa) jJAna se (mAve) jIvAdika tatvoM ko (jANaI) jAnatA hai (ya) aura (dasaNaNa) darzana se una tattvoM ko (saddahe) zraddhatA hai / (caritaNa) pAritra se navIna pApa (nigiNDai) rukatA hai| aura (taveNa) sapasyA karake (parisujAI) pUrva saMcita karmoM ko kSaya kara DAlatA hai / bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! samyakajAna ke dvArA jIva tAttvika padArthoM ko bhalIbhAMti jAna letA hai| darzana ke dvArA usakI unameM zraddhA ho jAtI hai| cAritra arthAt sadAcAra se mAvI navIna karmoM ko vaha roka letA hai| aura sapasyA ke dvArA karor3oM bhavoM ke pApoM ko vaha kSaya kara DAlatA hai| mala:-nANassa savvassa pagAsaNAe, aNNANa mohassa vivajjaNAe / rAgassa dosassa ya saMkhaeNaM, __egatasokkhaM samuvei mokkhaM // 21 // chAyA:-jJAnasya sarvasya prakAzanayA, ajJAnamohasya vivrjnyaa| rAgasya dveSasya ca saMkSayeNa, ekAntasaukhyaM samupaiti mokSam // 21 // anvayArtha:-- he indrabhUti ! AtmA (manvassa) sarva (mANassa) jJAna ke (pagAsaNAe) prakAzita hone se (aNNANamohassa) ajJAna aura moha ke (vivajjaNAe) chUTa jAne se (ya) aura (rAgassa) rAga (dosassa) uSa ke (saMkhaeNa) kSaya ho jAne se (egaMtasokkha) ekAnta sukha rUpa (mokkha) mokSa ko (samuveha) prApti karatA hai|

Page #259
234 nigraMnya-pravacana bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! samyaksAna ke prakAzana se, ajJAna, athaddhAn ke, chUTa jAne se aura rAga-dveSa ke samUla naSTa ho jAne se, ekAnta sukha rUpa jo mokSa hai, usakI prApti hotI hai| mRla:-savvaM tao jANai pAsae ya, ___ amoharo hoi niraMtarAe / aNAsave jhANasamAhijutte, Aukkhae mokkhamuvei suddha // 22 // chAyA:-sarvaM tato jAnAti pazyati ca, amohano bhavati nirantarAyaH / anAsrabo dhyAnasamAdhiyuktaH, __ AyuHkSaye mokSamupaiti zuddhaH / / 22 / / anvayArtha:-he drabhUti ! (tao) sampUrNa jJAna ke ho jAne ke pazcAta (savvaM) sarva jagat ko (jANA) jAna letA hai| (ya) aura (pAsae) dekha netA hai / phira (amohaNe) moha rahita aura (aNAsave) Asapa rahita (hoi) hotA hai / (mANasamAhibuta) zukladhyAna rUpa samAdhi se yukta hone para vaha (Ajakkhae) AyuSya kSaya hone para (suddha) nirmala (mokkha) moma ko (uvei) prApta hotA hai| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! zukladhyAna rUpa samAdhi se yukta hone para vaha jIva moha aura antarAya rahita ho jAtA hai / tayA vaha sarva loka ko jAna letA hai aura dekha letA hai / arthAt zukladhyAna ke dvArA jIva cAra ghanaghAtiyA karmoM kA nAza karake ina cAra guNoM ko pAtA hai| tadanamtara Aya Adi cAra aghAtiyA karmoM kA nAza ho jAne para vaha nirmala mokSa sthAna ko pA letA hai / mUsa:-sukkamUle jahA rukkhe, siccamAraNe Na rohati / evaM kammA Na rohaMti, mohaNijje khayagae / / 23 / /

Page #260
mokSa-svarUpa 235 chAyAH-zuSkamUlo yathA vRkSaH, siJcamAno na rohati / etaM karmANi na rohanti mohanIye kSayaMgate / / 23 / / samvayArthaH-- he indrabhUti ! (jahA) jaise (sukkAle) sukha bhayA hai mUla jisakA aisA (rukkhe) vRkSa, (siMcamANe) sIMcane para (Na) nahIM (rohati) lahalahAsA hai (eva) usI prakAra (mohaNijje) mohanIya karma (vayaMmae) kSaya ho jAne para punaH (kammA) pharma (Na) nahIM (rohati) utpanna hote haiN| bhAvArtha-he gotama ! jisa vRkSa kI jar3a sUkha gaI ho use pAnI se sIMcane para bhI vaha lahalahAtA nahIM hai, usI prakAra mohanIya karma ke kSaya ho jAne para punaH karma utpanna nahIM hote haiN| kyoMki, jaba kAraNa hI naSTa ho gayA, to phira kArya kaise ho sakatA hai ? mula:-jahA daddhANaM bIyANaM, Na jAti purNakurA / kammabIesu daDDhesa, na jAyaMti bhavaMkurA ||24|| chAyA:-yathA dagdhAnAmata rANAm, na jAyante punaraMkurAH / karmabIjeSu dagdheSu, na jAyante bhavAMkurAH / / 24 / / ambayA :-he indrabhUti ! (jahA) jaise (dANaM) damba (bIyANaM) bIjoM ke (puNakurA) phira aMkura (Na) nahIM (jAyaMti) utpanna hote haiN| usI prakAra (dale su) dAdha (kammabIesu) karma bIjoM meM se (mavaMkurA) mava rUpI aMkura (na) nahIM (jAti) utpanna hote haiN| bhAvArtha:-hai gautama ! jisa prakAra jale bhUje bIjoM ko bone se aMkura utpAta nahIM hotA hai, usI prakAra jisake karma rUpI bIja naSTa ho gaye haiM, sampUrNa kSaya ho gaye haiM, usa avasthA meM usake bhava rUpI aMkura punaH utpanna nahIM hote haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki muktAtmA phira kamI mukti se lauTakara saMsAra meM nahIM Ate / // zrI gautamauvAca // mUlaH...kahi paDihayA siddhA, kahiM siddhA paiTriyA / kahiM boMdi caittA NaM' , kattha gaMtUNa sijjhaI / / 25 / / 1 NaM vaakyaalNkaar|

Page #261
nirgandha-pravacana chAyAH-kva pratihatAH siddhAH, ktra siddhAH pratiSThitAH / kva zarIraM tyaktvA, kutra gatvA siddhayantiH / / 25 / / anvayArtha:-- he pramo ! (siddhA) siddha jIva (kahi) kahA~ para (paDiyA) pratihata hue haiM ? (kahi) kahA~ para (siddhA) siddha jIva (paiiMDiyA) rahe hue haiM ? (kahiM) kahA~ para (boMdi) zarIra ko (cahattA) chor3a kara (kasya) kahA para / (gasUNa) jAkara (sisaI) siddha hote haiM / bhAvArtha:-he pramo ! jo AtmAeM mukti meM gayI hai, ve kahA~ to pratihata / huI hai ? kahA~ ThaharI huI hai ? mAnava zarIra kahA~ para chor3A hai ? aura kahA~ / jA kara ve AtmAeM siddha hotI hai ? // zrI bhagavAnuvAca // mUla:-aloe paDihayA siddhA, loyagge a paiTTiyA / ihaM boMdi caittA gaM' tattha gaMtuNa sijjhaI // 26 // chAyA:-- aloke pratihatAH siddhAH, lokAgre ca pratiSThitAH / iha zarIraM tyaktvA, tara gatvA siddhayanti / / 26 / / ambayArthaH- he indrabhUti ! (siddhA) siddha AtmA (aloe) aloka meM to (parihayA) pratihata huI haiM / (a) aura (loyagge) lokAna para (paTThiyA) ThaharI huI haiM / (iha) isa loka meM (boMdi) zarIra ko (khaittA) chor3akara (tatya) loka ke agrabhAga para (gaMtUNa) jAkara (sijjhaI) siddha huI haiN| bhAvArtha:-he gautama ! jo AtmAeM sampUrNa zubhAzubha karmoM se mukta hotI haiM, ghe phira zIghna hI svAbhAvikatA se karva loka ko gamana kara aloka se pratihata hotI haiM / arthAta aloka meM gamana karane meM sahAyaka vastu dharmAstikAya na hone se lokAna meM hI gati ruka jAtI hai / taba ve siddha AtmAe~ loka 1 Na vaakyaalNkaar| 2 A substance, which is the mediuni of motion to soul and matter, and wbich contains innumerable atoms of space, pervadea the whole universe and has no fuorum of motion.

Page #262
mokSa-svarUpa 237 ke agramAga para ThaharI rahatI haiN| ve AtmAe~ isa mAnava zarIra ko yahIM chor3a. kara lokAna para siddhAtmA hotI haiM / mUla: arUviNo jIvaghaNA, naanndNsnnsnniyaa| aula suhasaMpannA, unamA jassa nasthi u // 27 // chAyA:-arUpiNo jIvadhanAH, jJAnadarzanasaMjitAH / asulaM sukhaM sampannAH, upamA yarama mAsti / / 27. anvayArtha:-he gautama ! (arUviNo) siddhAtmA arUpI haiM / aura (jIvathaNA) ve jIva ghana rUpa haiN| (nANadaMsasaniyA) jinakI kevalajJAna darzana rUpa hI saMjJA hai| (aula) atula (mUhasaMpannA) mukhoM se yukta haiM (jassa u) jisakI to (uvamA) upamA mI (nasthi) nahIM hai / bhAvArtha:-. he gautama ! jo AtmA siddhAramA ke rUpa meM hotI haiM, ve arUpI haiM, unake Atma-pradeza mAna rUpa meM hote hai| jJAna darzana rUpa hI jinakI kevala saMjJA hotI hai aura ve siddhAtmAe~ atula sukha se yukta rahatI hai| unake sukhoM kI upamA gI nahIM dI jA sakatI hai| // zrI sudharmovAca // mUlaH- evaM se udAhu aNuttaranANI, aNuttaradasI aNattaranANadasaNadhare / arahA NAyaputte bhayavaM, vaMsAlie viAhie ti bemi // 28 // / chAyA:-- evaM sa udAhRtavAn anuttarajJAnyanuttaradarzI, anuttara jJAnadarzanadharaH / arhan jJAtaputraH bhamavAn, vaizAliko vikhyAta: // 28 //

Page #263
238 nigraMnya-pravacana sAvayArtha:-he jambU ! (aNuttaranANI) pradhAna jJAna (aNusaradasI) pradhAna / darzana arthAt (aNuttaranANadasaNadhare) pradhAna jJAna aura darzana usake dhAraka, aura (viAhie) satyopadezaka (se) una nigraMtha (NAyaputte) siddhArtha ke putra (basAlie) trizalA ke aMgaja (arahA) arihaMta (bhayavaM) bhagavAn ne (eva) isa prakAra (udAha) kahA hai / (ti bemi) isa prakAra sudha meM svAmI ne jambU svAmI prati kahA hai| bhAvArthaH - - hai jambU ! pradhAna jJAna aura pradhAna darzana ke dhArI, satyopadeza karane vAle, prasiddha kSatriya kula ke siddhArtha rAjA ke putra aura trizAlA rAnI ke aMgaja, nirgaya, arihaMta bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isa prakAra kahA hai, aisA sudharma svAmI ne jambU svAmI ke prati ninma ke pravacana ko samajhAyA hai / / / iti cAsoH /

Page #264
akArAdyanukramaNikA ___ saMketa-suboSikA (List of Abbreviations) va-- dazavakAlika sUtra, a- adhyAya, gA-gAthA, jIjIvAmigama sUtra, praka - prakaraNa, jaha - uddezA, u-- uttarAdhyayana sUtra, sthA-sthAnAMga sUtra, prazna = praznavyAkaraNa sUdha, sama =samavAyAMga sUtra, sU=sUtrakRtAMga sUtra, praSa=prathama, nA jAtAdharmakathAMga sUpa, mA-AcAsaMga sUtra, hi dvitIya, bha= bhagavatI sUtra, pA-zataka pRSThAMka 206 124 aMga paccaMga saMThANaM aisIyaM aisaNhaM akalevara se Nimusi akkosejjA paremikkhU acchInimiliyametaM ajjJavasAnimitta aTTharuvANi vajjittA aTTha kammAI vocchAmi aTTAhaTTiyacittA ada saMvarbha spala (da. a. . gA. 58) (jI.praka. 3 uhe. 3 gA. 12) (u. a. 10 mA. 35) (u. a. 2 gA. 27) (jI.praka. 3 udde. 3 gA. 11) / sthA0 vA ) (u. a. 34 mA. 31) (u a. 33 gA. 1) 1 aupapAtika ) 208 46 145

Page #265
akArAnukramaNikA 241 pRSThAMka 166 212 165 adi se hAsamasajja maganna mosaM sannaM 2 asurA nAgasuSaNNA asaMkkhayaM jIviya aha ahi ThANehi aha papaNarasahiM ThANehiM aha paMcahi ThANehi aha samvadazvapariNA ahINapaMcidiyattaM ahe vaya kohaNaM sandarbhasthala (A. pratha. a. 3 udde. 2) (na. pa. 7 gA. 3) (u. a. 36 gA. 205) (ca. a. 4 gA. ) (u. pa. 11 gA. 4) (u. a. 11 gA. 10) (u. a. 11 gA. 3) ( nandIsUtra ) (u. a. 10 gA. 18) (u. a. gA, 54) 226 165 117 153 112 222 226 bhAukAyamaigao AgArisAmAisaMgAi ANANisakare mAyagutte sayAdate AyariyaM kuviyaM Alao thI jaNAipaNe AloyaNa niravalAve AvaraNijjANa duNhaM dhAbassaya avassa AsaNagao Na pucchejjA AhaJca caNDAliba kaTTa OM. 9m m. arm (u. a. 10 mA. 6) (ja. a. 5 gA. 22) (ja. a. 1 gA. 2) (sU.praya.a.17 udde. 3 gA.21) (u, a. 1 mA. 41) (u. ba, 16 gA. 11) ( sama, 32vA ) (u. a, 33 gA. 20) ( anuyogadvArasUtra / (u. a. 1 gA. 22) (u, a. 1 gA. 11) 223 53 iMgAlI, varNa, sADI ii itarimammi Au iyo visamANassa igamana tu annANaM imaM pa meM aripa imaM ( Avazya kasUtra ) (u. a. 10 gA. 3) (sU. praSa. a 15 gA. 18) (sU. pratha, uhe. 3 mA. 1) (u. a. 14 gA. 15) 135

Page #266
242 nirgrantha pravacana pRSThA 141 saMvarbhasthala a. 34 gA. (ja. 23) ismA amarisa atavo ihamege u maNNati IsareNa kaI loe (sU. pratha. udde. 3 mA. 6) udahIsarisanAmANaM udahIsarisanAmANaM udahImarirAnAmANaM uSphAlaga dukavAI ya urimA ucarimA ceya ucaleko hoi bhogesu uvasameNa haNe kohaM 142 (u, a. 33 gA. 16) 15. a. 33 gA, 21) (u. a. 33 gA. 23) (ja. a. 34 gA. 26) (u. a. 36 gA, 214) (u. a. 25 gA. 41) (u. a. ma gA. 36) 162 24 176 / 175 ee ya saMge samAikkamittA egataM ca puhattaM egayA acelae ho egayA devaloesu ege jie jiyA paMca eyANi soccA grgaa| evaM khuNANiNo sAraM eyaM ca dosaM paLUNaM evaM paMcavihaM gANaM evaM khu jaMtapillaNa evaM Na se hoi samAhita evaM tu saMjayassAvi evaM dhammassa viNao evaM bhavasaMsAre evaM sikkhAsamAvaNe (u. a. 32 gA. 17) (u. a, 28 gA. 13) (3. a. 2 gA. 2) (u. a. 3 gA. 3) (u, a, 23 gA, 36) (sU pratha. a. 5 u.2 gA. 24) (sa.pratha... 11 u. 1 gA.10) (da. a. 6 gA, 26) (u. a. 28 gA. 5) ( Avazyaka sUtra ) (sU. pratha. a. 13 gA. 14) (u. a. 13 gA. 16) (da, a.6 udde, 2 gA. 2) (u. ma. 10 gA. 15) (ja, ma. 5 gA. 24) 56 , 107 184 35 115 78

Page #267
akArAnukramaNikA e evaM se udAhu aMguttara esa dhamme dhuve jitie ka kaNakuMDagaM caitANaM kappAIyA u je devA kapovA bArasahA kammANaM tu mahANAe kamNA baMbhaNo ho kalahU Damaracajjae kalahaM abhakkhANaM kasiNaM pi jo imaM logaM kahaM care kahaM ciTThe kahUM kahi pahiyA siddhA kAmANumabhivaM kAyasA nayasA matta kivhA nIlA kAU kinhA nolA ya kAU kuppanapaNapAkhaMDI kusama jaha osa biMdue kU iaM iaM gIaM kohe mANe mAyA lobhe koho a bhANo va aNi phoTo pII paNAsei kha traNametasuklA bahu svAmi sabbe jIvA vittaM Rtyu hiraNNaM ca ga jo giddha pRSThAMka 237 38 132 215 214 31 85 227 46 152 50 235 66 160 146 136 65 106 65 135 42 154 62 6.60 220 188 (u. a. (u. a. (u. a. 1 gA. (u. a. 36 gA. (u. a. 36 gA. (u. a. 3 ( u. a. 25 (u. ( sandarbha sthala 6 gA. 16 gA. (u. { (da. (i. (ja. (da. (ja. a. (u. { (u. a. 11 gA. (ja. a. 32 (u. (u. (u. (u. (u. Avazyaka sUtra a. 8 a. 4 mA. 7) gA. 33 ) 13) } mA. 16) 243 5) 221 ) 206 ) 36 gA. 18 ) 17) gA. 7) 5 ) 16) 7) 56 ) gA. a. 5, gA. a. 34 gA. a. 34 gA. a. 23 mA a. 10 mA. a. 16 gA. prajJApanA bhASApada ma. 5 gA. ar. 8 gA. 3) 63 ) 2) 12) } 40 ) 38) 13) a. 14 gA. Avazya kasUtra ) a. 3 gA. 17) (u. a. 28 gA. 50 )

Page #268
nirgandha-pravacana pRSThA gailakSaNoM u gattabhUsaNamiLeca gAraM pia Avase guNANamAsao dabba goma kammaM tu duvihaM samvarbhasthala (u. a. 32 gA. 6) (u. ma, 16 gA. 13) (sU. pratha. bha. 2 .3 gA13) (u. a. 28 gA. 6) (u. pa. 33 gA. 14) 171 114 14 (u. a. 10 gA. 12) a. 33 gA. 6) a. 36 gA. 207) paridiyakAyamagao caknumacaksa ohissa candA sUrA ya makkhattA parittamohaNaM kamma ciccA dupayaM ca cau ciccANa thaNaM ca bhAriyaM cittamaMtamacittaM yA cIrAjiNaM nagiNiNaM 18 28 (u. a. 13 gA, 24) (u. a. 10 gA. 26) (da. a. 6 gA. 14) (u. a. 5 gA, 21) 82 chidati mAlassa reNa (sU.pratha.a. 5 udde. 1 gA. 22) 206 224 134 jaM jArisa puSvamakAsi jaM pi varathaM va pArya vA jaM me buddhANusAsaMti jaNavayasammayaThavaNA jaNeNa saddhi hokkhAmi jamiNaM jagatI puDhA jayaM care jayaM ciThe jarA jAna na pIche jarAmaraNavegeNaM jaha jIvA bajhaMti jaha NaggA garmati (sU.pratha.a. 5 udde.2 gA. 23) (6. a. 6 gA. 20) (u, a.1 gA. 27) ( prajJApanA bhASApada ) (u. ma. 5 gA. 7) (sU. pratha.a.2 udde. 1 gA. 4) (da. a. 4 gA. 8) (da. a. 8 gA. 36) (u. ma23 gA. 68) ( aupAtikasUtra ) 42

Page #269
akArAyanukramaNikA 245 pRSThAMka sandarbhasthala zA. a. 6 ) ( aupapAtikasUtra ) (u. a, 16 gA. 10) jaha miulavAsita jaha rAgeNa kaDANaM jahA kipAgaphalANaM jahA kukkuDapoastaH jahA kumme sa aMgAI ahA kusagge udagaM jahA dadvANaM vIyANaM jahA poma jale jAma ahA birAlAvasahassa jahA mahAtalAgassa jahA ya aMuppa bhavA balA yahA suNI pUikaNNI jahA sUI sasuttA jahA hi aggI jalaNaM jaheha sIho va mizra jAe sakhAe nikkhaMto jA jA vaccA rayaNI jA jA pazcai rayaNI jAti ca buddhi ca ihaja jAvaMta'vijjApurisA jAya havaM jahAmaTTha jA ya saccA avattavA jiNavayaNe aNurattA jIvA'jIvA ya baMdho ya je Avi aM vasumaMti je iha sAyANuganarA je ke bAlA iha jIviya je ke sarIre sattA je kohaNe hoi jagaya' 228 163 100 ma G.mar. GAANA 2A KM XXnAnal (sU.pratha. a. 8 udde.1 gA. 16) (u, a. 7 gA. 23) (dazAzruta ska.a. 5 gA.13) a. 25 gA. 27) (u. a. 30 gA, 13) (u. a. 30 gA. 5) (la, a. 32 gA. 6) (u. a. 1 gA. 4) (u.a. 26 mola 56vAM) (da. a. ( udde. 1 gA. 11) (u, a. 13 gA. 22) (da. a. 8 gA. 61) a. 4 gA. 24) (u. a. 14 gA. 25) (A. a. 3 udde. 2) (u. a. 6 gA. 1) (u. a. 25 gA. 21) (da. a. 7 gA. 2) (u. a. 36 gA. 258) (u. ba. 28 gA. 14) (sU.pratha.a.13 udde. 1 gA. 8) (sU pratha. a.2 uhe. 3 gA. 4) (sU.vi. a. 5 u. 3 gA. 3) (u. a. 6 gA, 11) (sU.pratha.a. 13 udde. 1 gA. 5) 204

Page #270
nirgandha-pravacana pRSThAMka 158 105 210 je giddhe kAma bhoesu je na vaMde na se kuppe je pAribhavaI paraM jaNaM je pAvakammehi ghaNaM je ya kaMte pie bhoe je lakkhaNaM suviNaM parTa jesi tu viulA sikkhA jo samo sabbabhUesa jo sahassaM sahassANaM sambhasthala (u. a. 5 gA. 5) (da. a. 5 udde. 2 mA. 30) (sU.pratha.a. 2 udde. 1 gA. 2) (u. a. 4 gA. 2) (da. a. 2 gA, 3) a. 20 mA. 45) (u. a. 7 gA. 21) ___ anuyogadvArasUtra ) (u. a. 6 mA, 34) 166 217 201 Hd or . DaharA bur3avAya pAsaha gahare pa pANe bukeya (sU.pratha.a. 2 udde. 1 gA. 2) (sU. praSa. a. 13 gA, 18) w } 230 : NaccA Namaha mehAvI Na cittA tAyae mAsA paragaM tirikkhajoNi No rakkhasIsu gijjhajjA (u. a. 1 gA. 45) (u. a. 6 gA. 10) / aupapAtikasUtra ) (ja, a. 8 gA. 18) 161 156 taM va sacimukka tI puTTo AyakeNa tao se daMI samArabhada tatya ThicA jahAThANaM tattha paMcavihaM nANaM samhA evAsi lesANaM savassiyaM ki saM daMtaM tako joI jIvo joiThANaM tahA pamaNuvAI ya tahiANaM tu bhAvANaM jJA a. 6 } a. 5 gA. 11) a. 5 gA. 8) (u. a. 3 gA. 16) (u. pa. 28 gA, 4) (u. pra. 34 gA. 61) (u, a. 25 gA. 12) (u. pra. 12 mA. 44) a. 34 gA. 30) a. 28 gA. 15) 2 .

Page #271
247 akArAdyanukramaNikA pRSThAMka 127 24 saMhaya kAmakA ki taheva' pharasA bhAsA taheba sAvajjaNumoyaNI tAgi ThAgANi gacchati tiSNo hu si agNavaM mahaM tipiNaya sahassA sattaM sa tiviheNa di pANa tivvaM tase pANiNo thA teiMdiyakAyamaigo teukAyamago teu pamhA sukkA teNe jahA saMdhimuhe te tipyamANA talasa tettIsaM sAgarocama sanvabhasmala 4. ba. 7 gA. 12) (da. a. 7 gA. 11) (da. a. 7 gA. 54) (u. pa. 5 gA. 28) (a. a. 10 gA. 34) (bha. za. 6 udde. 7) (sU.pratha.a. 2 udde.3 gA. 21) (sU. pratha, a. 5 udde. 1 gA. 4) (u. a. 10 mA. 12) (u. va. 1. gA. 7) (u. a. 34 gA. 57) (u. a. 3 gA. 3) (sU.pratha.a. 5 udde. 1 gA. 23) (u, a, 33 gA. 22) 204 112 146 du dasaNavayasAmAiya posa saNaviNae Avassae darAhA u bhavaNavAsI yANe lAmeM ya bhoge ya dIhAu yA iDhi bhatA dukkhaM hayaM jassa na hoI dupariccayA ime kAmA dumapattae paMDarae jahA dullahA u muhAdAI dullahe khalu mANuse bhave devadANayagaMdhavA devA casvihA vRttA vevANaM maNuyANaM ca deve neraie aigao For 9 mu.vodrom - ~ ( AvazyakasUtra ) / jA. a. 8 ) (u. a. 36 gA. 204) (u. a. 33 gA. 5) (u. a. 5 mA. 27) (u. ba. 32 gA. 8) a. 8 gA. 6) (u. saM. 10 gA. 1) (va.a. 5 udde. 1 gA. 100) (u. a. 10 gA, 4) (u. sa. 16 gA. 16) a. 36 gA. 203) (6. a. 7 mA, 5) a. 18 gA. 14) mi 7 rm-

Page #272
24s nintha-pravacana pRSThA dhamme harae baMme dhammo mahammo AgAsaM dhammo ahammo AgAsa dhammo maMgalamukkiA dhamma pi saddahaMtayA piImaI ya saMvaige saMvarbhasthala (u. a. 12 gA. 46) (u. a. 28 gA. 7) (u. a. 28 gA. 8) (da. a. gA. 1) (u. a. 10 gA. 20) / sabha. 32vo ) 27 - 225 " 101 122 223 na kammuNA kamma khavaiti na tassa jAI va kulaM va na tassa dukkhaM vimayaMti nasthi carita sammattavihUrNa na taM barI kaTachesA kare na pUyaNaM ceva siloya na ya pAvaparikkhevI na vi muMlieNa samaNe na so pariggaho vutto nahu jiNe ajja disaI nANassa sandhassa pagAsaNAe nANasAvaraNijja nANeNa jANaI bhAve nANaM ca dasaNaM caiva nANaM ca daMsaNaM gheva nAdaMsaNissa' mANaM nAmakammaM ca goyaM ca nAmakammaM tu duvihaM nAsIle na visIle ma nANAvaraNaM paMca biha nihA taheva payalA niddhadhasapariNAmo (sU. pratha. a. 12 gA, 15) (sU. pratha. a. 13 gA. 11) (u. ba. 13 gA. 23) (u. a. 28 gA. 26) (u. a. 20 gA. 48) (sU. pratha, a. 13 gA. 22) (u. ma. 11 gA. 12) (ja. a. 25 gA. 31) (da. a. 6 gA. 21) (u, a. 10 gA. 31) (u. a. 32 gA. 2) (u. ma. 33 gA. 2) (u. a. 28 gA. 35) (u, a. 28 gA. 3) (u. a. 28 gA. 11) (u. a. 28 gA. 30) (u. a. 33 gA. 3) (u. a. 33 gA. 13) (u. a. 11 gA. 5) (u. a. 33 gA. 4) (u. a. 33 gA. 5) (u. a. 34 gA, 22) 233 232 165 140

Page #273
1 4 akArAdyanukramaNikA nimmamo nirahaMkAro nivvANaM ti avAhaM ti nissaguvaesaI nissaMkiya nikkaMkhiya nayA vitta acavale rakSyatirivakhAuM neraiyA sattavihA no iMdirA mutabhAvA no caiva le tattha masI pa paMkAmA ghUmA bhA paMcAsavappavato paMcidikAyamaigao cidiyANi kohaM paNavAda suhile paNe visagge pAvi te payAyA pariNIyaM buddhA paddhati narae bore paDhamaM nANaM tao dayA paNNasamate sayA jae pakkomA ya paramatyathavo vA parijUraha se sarIrayaM pANAivAyamaliyaM pANimusAbAyA pAyacchittaM viga pimmedar3ha ghamme pisAya nUya jakkhA ya pRSThAMka 61 231 66 65 143 16 203 1 206 203 24 115 6 225 Fr 52 134 167 57 105 144 64 116 * 183 186 143 213 (u. a. (u. a. 23 gA. (u. a. 28 gA. (u. a. 28 gA. (u. a. 34 gA. (ja. a. 33 gA. (u. a. gA. (u. a. gA. (tU adhya. (u. a. (u. a. saMdarbhaspata 16 gA. (u. (u. ( 246 36 gA. 157 ) 34 gA. 21) (u. a. 10 gA. 13) (u. a. PS gA. 36 ) (u. a. 11 mA. 9) 89 ) 83) 16) 36 14 5 udde. 1gA. 16) sama0 321 a. 4 gA. 1 gA. 31) 27) 12) 156 ) 19 ) ma. 28 gA. ma. 10 gA. ( (da. (u. a. (u. a. 15 gA. 25) (da. a. 4 gA. 10) (sU. pratha. a. 2 udde. 2 gA. 6) (u. a. 34 gA. 26 ) 28 ) 21) Avazyaka sUtra } (u. a. 30 grA. 2) (u. a. 30 gA. 30) (u. a. 34 gA. 28) (u. a. 36 gA. 206 ) } 28 ) 17)

Page #274
250 pa puDhavikAyama gao purvi na khaNe na khaNAca puDhadA sAlI javA cena pUraNaTTA jasokAmI pha phAsarasa jo giddha muveI bahiyA uDThamAdAya bahu AgamaviSNaNA bAlA kiDDA ya maMdA ya khANaM prakAmaM tu bedikAmaigao bha bhatA akaritA ya bhAvaNAjoga suddhA bhogAminadosa sine ma majjhimA majjhimA cena maNI sAhasino bhImo mahamvae paMca aNubbae ya mahAsukkA sahassArA makArasamA buddhA mANustaM ca aNicca mANussaM vigga laghu mAyAhi piyAhi luppar3a mAhaNA samaNA ege micchAdaMsaNaratA mitava nAiva hoI pRSThAMka 111 102 15.3 151 186 80 C 32 114 113 60 168 E? 216 176 72 214 104 40 33 166 136 66 221 { (u. saMdarbhasthala (u. a. 10 gA. 5 ) (da. a. 2) (u. a. 6 gA. 46 ) (da. a. 5 udde. 2 gA. 35 ) (u. a. 32 gA. 76 ) (u. a. gA. 23) 6 (u. pra. 36 gA. 261 ) sthA0 10vI '' (u. nirgrantha-pra - pravacana (u. a. (u. a. 1 (u. bha. 6 gA. 6) (sU. pratha. a. 15 gA. 5 ) (u. a. 8 gA. (u. ga10 a. 5 gA. 3) a. 10 gA. 10) 36 gA. 213 ) 23 gA. 58 ) (sU. dvi. a. 6 gA. 6) (u. a. 36 gA. 210 ) (6. bha. 1 gA. 5) aupapAtikasUtra a. 3 grA. (sU.pra.a. 2 udde 1 mA. 3) (sU. pratha. udde 3 gA. 8) ( u. a. 36 gA. 255 ) (u. a. 3 gA. 18 )

Page #275
akArAnukramaNikA pRSThAsa musAbAo pa logammi muhatta dukkhA ca havati bhUkhameyamahammassa mUlAja saMdhappabhavo dumassa mokkhabhikhissa va mANa mohaNijja pi duviha saca spala (6. bha. 6 mA. 13) (va. a. 6 udde. 3 gA. 6) (da. a. 6 gA. 17) (da. a. 6 udde. 2 gA. 2) ___34 a. 33 gA, 8) 186 rasesa jo giddhimudheI tivyaM rAgo ya doso di ya kamma rUSesu jo gidhimavei timvaM ruhire puNo vaccasamussi. (u. a. 32 mA, 63) a. 32 gA. 7) (u. a. 32 gA. 24) (sU.praya.a.5 udde. 1 gA. 16) 187 207 laddhava AriyataNaM laNavi uttamaM sujhaM laNa vi mANusattaNaM lAmAlAme suhe dukkheM lobhasse samaNupphAso 118 116 a. 10 gA. 17) (a. a. 10 gA. 19) (u. a. 10 gA. 16) 16 gA. 60) (da. a. 6 gA. 12) 142 181 vaMke baMkasamAyare baNassA kAyamagao vasaNAlakhaNo kAlo vasthagaMdhamalakAraM varaM me appA daMto vArakAya magao vitteNa tANaM na labhe pamatte viramA vIrA samadivyA visAlisehi sIhi vemANiyA uje devA (u. ma. 34 gA, 25) (u. a. 10 gA. 1) (u. sa. 28 gA. 10) (da. ma, 2 mA. 2) (u. a. 1 gA. 16) (u. pa. 1. gA. ) (u, ba. 4 gA, 5) (sU.pra.a.2 udde. 1 mA. 12) (u. a. 3 gA. 14) (ja. a. 36 mA. 208) 214

Page #276
252 nindha-pravacana pRSThAMka vemAyAhi simakhAhiM veNiyaM pi duvihaM vocchida siNehamappaNI saMvarmaspala (u. pa. 7 gA. (u. a. 33 gA. (u. a. 10 gA. 20) 7) 28) sa 46 180 164 saMgANaM ya pariNAmA saMti pahi bhikkhUhi saMdumA gare saMbujAha kiM na bunAha saMbujmahA jaMtavA mANu saraMbhasamAraMbha AraMbha saMsAramAvaNa parassa sahi parimAehi sakkA sahe AsAi samacA sahera mosA ya sattharagahaNaM visabhakkhaNaM sa devagandhavamaNussa pUie saddesu jA giDimuvei saddaghayAraujjomao samaNaM saMjaya daMtaM samaresu agAresu samayAe samaNo hoI samAe pahAe parivyayaMto sammasaM va micchattaM sammaiMsaNarasA aniyANA sayaMbhuNA phaDe loe sarAgo bIyarAgo vA sarIramAhu nAya tti sallaM kAmA visaM kAmA savaNe nANe viNANe 187 ( sama, 3kho ) (u. a, 5 gA. 20) . ... uda.1 gA.21) (sU.pratha.a. 2 udde. 1 gA. 1) (sU.pratha.a.7 udde.1 gA. 21) (u. a. 24 gA. 21) (u. pa. 4 gA. 4) (sa, prapa. u. 3 gA. 6) (6. a. 6 udda. 3 gA. 6) (u, a. 24 yA. 20) (u. na. 36 gA. 266) (u. a. 1 gA. 48) (u. a, 32 gA. 37) (u, a. 28 gA. 12) (u. a. 2 gA. 27) (u. a. 1 gA. 26) (u. a. 25 gA. 32) (da. ba. 2 gA. 4) (u. pa. 33 gA. 6) (u. pra. 36 gA. 256) (sU. praya. udde. 1 gA. 7) (u. a. 34 gA. 32) (u, ba. 23 gA. 73) (u. a. gA, (bha. za. 2 u. 1) 163 85 12 17 145 168

Page #277
akArAdhanukramaNikA 253 pRSThAMka 234 samvastha siddhagA ceva savvaM to jANa pAsae sadhya vilavi goyaM sadhve jIvA vi icchati sANaM sUi gAdi sAyagAvesa e ya AraMbhA sAvajja jogaviraI sAhare hatthapAe ya' suA me narae ThANA sukka mUle jahA takkhe sutesa yAvI paDibuddhajIvI savaNaruppasa u pazyayA socA jANA kallANaM so tayo duvihIM vutto molasadiha meeNaM sohI ujuabhUyassa saMdarbhasthala (u. ba. 36 gA. 215) a. 32 gA. 106) (u. a. 13 gA. 16) (da. a. 6 gA. 11) (da. a. 5 udde. 1 mA. 12) (u. ba. 34 pA. 24) ( anuyogadvArasUtra ) (sU.pratha.a.8 udde.1 gA.17) (u. a. 5 gA. 12) (dazAzrutaskandha a.5yA. 14) (u, a. 4 gA. 6) (u. a. 6 gA. 48) (da. a. 4 gA, 11) (u. pa. 5 . ) (u. a. 33 gA. 11) (ja. a. 3 gA, 12) 234 152 18 37 hise bAle musAbAI hastha pAyapadichinnaM hatyAgayA ime kAmA hiyaM vigayabhayA buddhA heTThimA heThimA ceva 86 158 (u. a. (u. pra. (u. a. (u. a. (u. a. 5 gA. 6) 8 gA. 56) 5 gA. 6) 1 gA, 26) 36 gA, 212) 224 216